Rin Mutiny: 1946 (Reference and Guide for All)
BISWANATH BOSE
NORTHERN BOOK CENTRE\ NEW DELHI
ISBN 81-85119-30-9 The publication of this book has been financially supponCd by the Indian Council of Historical Research, and the responsibility for t.'iCTacts stated, opinions expressed or conclusions'reachedis entirely that ofthe author and the Indian Council of Historical Research accepts no responsibility for them.
o 1988, NORTHERN BOOK. CENTRE, NEW DELHI No part of this publication can be reproduced inany-forin or by any means without the prior written permission of the publishers. Price : Rs 205.00 Published by Northern Book Centre, 4221/1, Ansari Road, Darya Ganj, New Delhi-l 10 002 Photocomposed by S.P. Electronics, Darya Ganj and Printed at M/s. Swatantra Bharat Press, 423, Esplanade Road, Delhi-llOOO6.
Why this name? THE TITLE ~RIN Mutiny 1946' is surely the most befitting one as it signifieS" clearly that the book is on the subject ROYAL INDIAN NAVAL MUTINY 1946 although the christening of the book was not liked by. some politically conscious persons whom-!he Author failed to oblige. Among many reasons, the i~portant ones are the following. : (i)
The Defence Department maintained that the 'Mutiny' was not, political movement for achieving th'e freedom of the country and for that matter the conduct of the Naval Ratings who mutinied was termed as 'Flagrant Misconduct~ Now, of course, they have changed . their decision on public pressure.
(ii)
The legitimate dues of the Ratings were.forfeited.
(iii)
All service credits due to them were also
(iv)
The then British Empire complimented the Ratings by calling them 'Mutineers~ and the Ruling Party (Congress) seconded it. The. latter have changed their mind under compulsion.
(v)
Last but not the least, the le(t forces in the country, more particularly .the Communists though supported the cause and effect ·of the 'Mutiny' and helped· and actively co-ordinated to end the British Rule in India in the very beginning of the Mutiny, seemed indifferent later on.
withdr~wn.
In all fairness, it was, therefore, felt that the title of the book be rFtained in its present form. The author apologizes to those who demurred to its naming as it is, but this could not be helped. Now, the story is beset here for the readers to judge its merit. BISWANATH DoSE
Forewor4
.HAVING GONE through the manuscript, I find the story of RIN revolt of the year 1946, as exhiiarating as the sage ofthe Indian National Army under the leadership of Netaji Subhas Chandra Bose. The title of the book may be justifisble,.as the navy then was the Royal Indian Navy under the British. But, in fact, it was a revolutionary struggle by patriotic naval personnel who were inspired by the glorious example of the INA. What the INA did on the Burmese front, the Royal Indian Navy did at Bombay and other places in the name of NetajL The British historians have always been reluctant to acknowledge the national efforts for independence. They called the first war of independence of the year 1857 as sepoy mutiny. ·They branded the revolutionary actions of the Ghadar Party during the First World War as sedition by some extremists. Siplilarly, the British Broadcasting Corporation (B.a.C.) rightly dubbed by Netaji as Bluff and Bluster Corporation-or in Hindi - Behuda Bakwas Corporation (~~4'fq7l.:a"')used to describe the fight by the INA as fight by the Japanese. Kohima had been captured by the INA on its own. But the Britishers would have the world believe that it was captured by the Japanese forces. They even described Netaji as a traitor. In fact, Netaji has been one of the three greatest revolutionaries of the century, namely V.I. Lenin, Mao-Tse-Tung (Mao Zedong) and he himself. What a distortion of history which is always iridulge.d in by conquerors and the many losing struggle by others is always termed rebellion. Asimilar atiempt by the Britishers branding the 1946 revolution by the Indian Navy is not going to convince the world historians-muc)lless Indians. The revolutionaries had taken possession of 80 ships out of 100 stationed at the Bombay Port and had hoisted national flags on them with pictures of Netaji Subhas Chandra Bose. Every patriotic Indian will appreciate the effort of the autJ:tor in portraying the true picture of that revolution. He deserves encomiums for that. He has given all the requisite particulars to make it a historical narration. The revolt was not confined to Bombay only, but was an all India affair at different ports in the country.
The glorious example of the INA inspired not only tlie Indian Navy, but also the Indian Army. It is no secret that on the eve of the·trial of INA Officers, the British Officers had conducted a secret ballot of army personnel and about 80 per cent or more had voted against those trials. . The IN A had shaken the loyalty of the Indian Ariny and the Indian Navy with the result that British imperialists were convinced that they could no mor~ rule overIndia. The RIN revolt of 1946 was a major factor in hastening the process of independence. Otherwise, they might have been required to face great disaster like the other imperiali&t.powers such as France, Portugal, Holland and Italy had to face. The British being a little progressive among all other imperialists decided to liquidate their empire by quitting the most precious jewel of the British Empire, namely India, while other imperialists .had to eat the humble pie at the hands of their colonial sUbjects. The British proved wiser than die-hard imperialists and they hastened to pass the Indian Independence Act 1946, ultimately leading to complete independence. If the national leaders had not intervened in the naval revolt, It might have been a gr.eater struggle for freedom on a national scale, much larger than the struggle of 1857, as now th~re would have been no elements to side with the Britishers. A major catastrophe was avoided due to intervention by national leaders and the hastening of independence by the Britishers. The British empire was. strong enough to face any number of civil disobedience or satyagraha movements. But when they saw the very basis of their empire crumbling, namely the loyalty of the defence forces-they thought that discretion to quit was the 'better part of valour. The author .needs no introducti.on to the generations that went through the ordeals of the Quit our brave freedom fighters, India movement. But the glorious history. namely RIN revolutionaries must be known to succeeding generations and from this point of view, the book is of historical importance. The author's name was a household name in those days who hoisted the national flag with Netaji's picture on H.M.I.S. Talwar as one of,the foremost leaders ofthe RIN . revolt or mutiny as some may choose to call it. Although ihe' Central and some other Provincial Governments \ made efforts to rehabilitate the IN A personnel, yet nothing was done to rehabilitate RIN patriots, who now have been recognised as freedom fighters. But that is a small consolation in view of the fact that our Governments failed to undo the injustice done to them. In the matter of rehabilitatins INA personnel, the then Congress Ministry of the former Central Provinces and Berar (now Madhya Pradesh) led by Pt. Rilvi Shankar Shukla and Pt. Dwarka Prasad Mishra was the foremost in the country inasmuch as about four hundred INA men were absorbed in the Home Guards and many others were absorbed in the Police, Medical and Agriculture Departments. In our State there was no problem of rehabilitating RIN patriots. But other Governments left them to their own fate to be forgotten after a generation. This is a story written by a person who has been a victim of such neglect not only by the government, but by the
'0'
society in general. Not only this, but also their legal dues from the Government were forfeited. . I do ·,hope that the book will be of interest to the readers in general and students of history in particular. The author deserves ,congratulations on re~ealing a'glorious facet ofour freedom movement. Jai Hind!
P.K. TARE Chief Justice (Retd) M.P. High Court Chairman, M.P. Law Commission Freedom Fighter.
2 August, 1984 Jai Hind Niwas.
Pachpedhi.,
.
JABALPUR (M.P.) 482 001
Acknowledgements
My SINCERE.thanks to all those who assisted me in writing and compiling this book directly or even indirectly. I apologize to those whose names might have been dropped by mistake in a slip-shod way and surely unintentionally. I am grateful to those who have readily consented to publish portions where the context seemed to warqmt. I am deeply moved by the efforts of Dr O.P. Nagpal, a Professor in lndore Christian College, Department of Political Science, who was very much after my 'Jail Diary' and did everything possible to see that all hidden facts about "RIN Mutiny" are disclosed to the intellectuals and general public for them to know better the background of India's attaining full and complete Independence. Dr N agpal had also written a piece on the topic of RIN Mutiny published in the Independence Number of "Dharmayug" a Hindi Weekly in 1970 titled "Bharat Mein British Raj Par Antim Nirnayak Prahar-Nou Sainik Kranti"greatly acknowledged by readers. I too could not ignore him. It is to that gesture of orderliness and tenderness that I owe the survival of so many early records. Even, so many interesting records and pieces disappeared unnoticeably. Reading them in turn reminded me of many things and the past events which I could not recapitulate otherwise. I have tried to remedy some patches with notes depicted from foreign and Indian Newspapers, quite frankly speaking. I gathered whatever pieces of news I could see lying about in an accumulation unsystematically, and arranged them chronologically and datewise. I have tried to answer the volleys of questions from the commoners as well as the intellectuals, which' were put all these years, and my narration, I believe, will satisfy 'all those who might have similar questions to ask. It will not be out of place to mention the good names of A.B. Roy of National Library (Reprography Section), India Office Library & Records, in London, British Museum Newspaper Library, Sisir K. Bose of Netaji Research Bureau and a fleet of mutual friends whose help was ready-made and spontaneous. Let me also express my profund gratitude to my learned friend Girija K. Mookerjee, Chairman, Centre for American & West European Studies, School of International Studies; Jawaharlal Nehru University, New Delhi 1, India for the enormous trouble he took to go through the manuscript and for the valuable advice and improvement effected by him as also for his agreeing to send a most heartening Prefatory Note (Preface) which he had kindly promised to write for the book, but, to my utter dismay, he passed away in U.S.A. very accidentally.
xii
He wrote : "I hope you will do everything possible to make it a very interesting book RIN Mutiny hastened our Independence by many years". I boldly confess that quite some important and noteworthy materials could not be made handy to the readers as they were not available. readily. However, these may be included in the next or a revised edition no sooner the papers and documents are within my reach and easily accessible and the situation demanded as such. My heartfelt gratitude remains with the ICHR officers and the publishers and printers whose names have to be mentioned in the appropriate place as bound by law. Considerable labour was undertaken by New Dawn Studio, Clacutta 6, India in touching up the very old and faded away photographs and for supplYIng the prints therefrom. Two of my shorthand students who held Bachelor Degree in Commerce namely Debasish Ghosh and Sushen Basak had also assisted me by taking down notes in shorthand and typing out the additional or revised pages as and when the occasion demanded when the book was almost in its final shape. Last but not the least a mention may be made of Dr G. Adhikari and Sri Chinmohan Sehanabis of the CPI for lending the two books on the subject published by PPH, Delhi, and one by B.C Dutt, for my study and reference. I am grateful to the students of Karl Marx University, Leipzig in German Democratic Republic for their sending me photostat copies of the newspaper clippings as also for its English translation made by Mrs U. Mitra, Secretary, and Mr Heiko Bels, Director of Max Muller Bhavan at Clacutta on my request. AUTHOR
Words of Appreciation (A Brief Summary)
THE EDITOR, Paschim Banga Patrika (Bengali Daily) Calcutta (now defunct) thanked the Author in his, letter for an outstanding piece and' published the same 'Bharatiya Nou Bidroha' in its issue SunsJaY, 14th Kartick, 1355 B.C. (Bengali Era) (1948).
"BIDROHINA81i<'(in Bengali) has been written in a way whiCh gives the readers immense pleasure. The allusion of a mutinied sailor's life resembling the author's own character is interesting reading and will entice the readers for a second time reading. I was greatly amused. I pray to Almighty for prolific author's long and peaceful life and that I may be able to see him rising all ordinary heights and odds or obstacles. Bhatanagar, 24 Parganas (West Bengal) 2nd' June, 1949
Wellwisher "Ranga Mashima" (Aunty) (Mother's sister) Sudharani Sarkar
WE SHALL be pleased to know if you are interested to become a member of our Association. Shortly we are arranging to publish the life sketch of all martyrs and political sufferers in our Weekly. We require photographs and biographies from all concerned. The Paschim BangaPatrika may not give us your biography as mentioned by you. We shall be very grateful if you can spare a copy of your biography for us. In case you know of some martyrs and if they are your friends please also send their biographies fQr publication. Kindly accept our heartiest greetings and regards. Yours truly, Sdi - Sadananda Sanyal
Dated. 6th October 1948
Publicity Manager West Bengal Political Sufferers Asscn 143, Lansdown Road, Calcutta 26
I am sure, you have already contacted Dr Sisir K. Bose, Executive Director, Netaji ~esearch' Bureau, to see if he can be of any help. Wishing you all the best, Yours sincerely, Sdi - S.A. Ayer (Deed.) Chairman, Netaji Research Bureau (Formerly of the Provisional Govt.,Azad Hind)
To Mr Biswanath Bose Calcutta
CONTENTS Page
Why this name Foreword Acknowledgements Words of Appreciation Introduction
v vii xl
xiii xix
CHAPTER I I. The History of Rin Mutiny: 1946Last Phase of Freedom Struggle 11. "The Rin Strike" by a Group of Victimised Ratings Ill. The Aftermath IV. Excerpts of Correspondence from Naval Authorities V. Bold Headlines in Press (Foreign and Indian) on Rin Mutiny: 1946 VI. Press Reports- Indian & Foreign VII. U.K. Parliamentary Debate from Hansards VIII. Royal Indian Navy Central Strike Committee IX. Charter of Demands CHAPTER 2 Enquiry Commission
1 76 98 102 107 126 167 171 183
...
194
CHAPTER 3 I. Views of National Leaders and General Masses 11. Letters Exchanged
203 232
CHAPTER 4 Partisan Attitude of the Congress
237
The Author
245
Index
251
Introduction MUTINY!
It sounds very strange in the Defence Setvices and more so in the Senior Service (Navy). British Admiralty most timely reacted. They exalted the mutinied ratings on one hand and threatened to crush them on the other. To the mutineers, however, their words. sounded inconsistent, and they paid no heed to the advice of their one-time masters. India was on the threshold of a new age. Her people became impatient after long decades of slavery. Their outburst was to attain freedom. They were deeply moved by the achievements of 'Netaji' and his men, who taught the people the real meaning of freedom. And they started giving the blood,for freedom! There was a great row already in the country. The years 1945 and 1946 are earmarked in the History of our freedom struggle-witne~sed a new epoch of Indian ser~icemen fighting. shoulder to shoulder for freedom. In 1944-45 we saw the Indian National Army (Azad Hind Fauj) in action and in 1946 'Indian National Navy' (Royal Indian Navy), (Azad Hind Nous·ena) made its debut in action, which struck the very root of the British administration in India. Many common features were still alive in the two National Forces. B,ut the three years, were different in the tacit tech;n.iques and the effectiveness. IN A had many facets which drew all the forces near and supported its dynamic causes within which the objects remained crystal clear. The Nation stood as one entity to attain its object! The purposeful and bold steps of the Indian Sailors then brought them closer to all freedom-loving people of the world today, and thus they are endeared to all. ' Surely, the power which suddenly came into· the hands of our political leaders might have given rise to the corruption so long as they were in the pursuit for more powers and narrow self-gains. Even the British Viceroy did not anticipate such a quick diplomatic success of dividing the country which stood for long age-old tradition and cultur~ and installing a 'Caretaker Government' during the interim period of power transfer. His intentions and motivated move became clearer from his talks and utterances. Consequently, there may be cases of personal triumphs for a few, but the people and the history will not pardon them. . A profile of the mutiny can be seen by going through the general trend prevailing then, following Nationalist press reports, public sacrifices, students and workers' agitation, diplcmatic move by the British Intelligence, mutineers faith in the National Leaders, Anti-British DemonsTrations by Indian Artilleries, Royal Indian Air Force as also the Armed
Police Force, reactions in Foreign Countries, Moscow Radio broadcast, broadcast and all alike. British move was successful inasmuch as they could hoodwink and disband the mutinied sailors who together formed Indian National Navy in parallel to ,the Indian National Army, whose Supreme Commander was Netaji Subhas Chandra Bose. In this 80called power transfer deal, many patriots were also deceived as they could not dream of any separation, far less the partitioning of the country! They, thus won over our political leaders. Another major setback presumably was the 'Gandhian Theory' then in practice. A setback because his 'Non-violence' did more harm than good to the people in general and the Nation at large. This was a misfit. Britishers realised it and preached it otherwise openly to the enslaved Indians. This vias a time when all neighbouring countries believed in the 'Nation-atArms' theory and practice. They went all out in raising their defence production and defence !output. Even we saw the massive forces looming large for encroachments. Our national policy failed totally and miserably. In that we not only were behind time but also behind the trend. Enemies gained! Britishers were sane peop~t:. Diplomats! They did not send ',their Naval Fleet and Bomber Aircrafts or Infantries to destroy this newly formed Indian National Navy; Of course, they called it still the Royal Indian Navy, though they continued extending offers and renewed offers one after another as if playing the'trump cards for our leaders to accept and swallow them, at least one such. Just imagine, the sailors, most of them in their teens, could realise the move of the British House of Commons, but alas the leaders not. The shrewd British politicians peI1etrated thrDugh the nerves of their Indian counterparts and promised to send the Cabinet Mission (known as Cripps Mission) to discuss the Power Transfer. We know the results! By virtue of their age, what other alternative the' Mutinied Sailors could have but to depend on the policies and advices of our National Leaders, uncommitted or unaffiliated politically though. Their courageous ~md timely action shook. all quarters of the World~ made all politicians meet and discuss the situation and changed the atmosphere of maltreatment. and repression. Do we can these brave sailors and patriots, who mutinied against the Britishers~ as 'dismissed ratings for flagrant misconduct' ? DidaH the top political leaders like Patel, NehJ:>U, Azad, Asaf Ali Couple, Jinnah, Liaquat. Ali Khan, Massani, Ranga Ruikar; Kamaraja NadaJ;', Dange, Ranadive-, Khare and many many others .p~ticipate in the talks of rights and wrongs? What did they say and discuss about? Why is the true history of our freedom's struggle still incomplete and difficult to write? All these and further questions will find the clear and correct answers in this book, written after a thorough research and obtaining most valuable materials from so many friendly countries. The author believes that the readers will find it near a reference book. Any B.B~C.
suggestion or criticism by the readers will be welcome. Let the choice be theirs.
"The RIN episode has opened an altogether new chapter in the history of the Armed Forces of India'~ Jai Hind!
JAWAHARLAL NEHRU
.
Fig. \-Author's RIN identity card issued in 1943.
CHAPTER 1
I. The History of RIN Mutiny: 1946Last Phase of Freedom Struggle IT SEEMS obvious that the mutiny which took place as far back as 1857 is the doyen of all mutinies held in India subsequently. There have been, record shows, many short-lived mutinies of the British Air Force and Navy· comprising Indian flying and sailing personnel. We know the sepoy mutiny in 1857 which spread all over India with particular emphasis to Meerut ·in U.P. and Barrackpur in West Bengal and all Indians, particularly those branded revolutionists drew inspirations from the soldiers' SUdden upsurge against the foreign yoke. Consequently, there have been clandestine cell of underground activities all over the place from North to South pole and 'Anusilan Samity' as also the 'Jugantar Party' broke through and spread this fragrance among the burning patriots more specially the youths and students. Britishers chased them, but they were growing from strength to strength and spread over in several branches. They broke the well guarded British armouries at Chittagong and took the arms and ammunitions to fight against the British Rule then.
Formation of INA
Rash Behari Bose, however, became a naturalised Japanese citizen in 1923, learnt Japanese, married a Japanese girl (daughter of a restaurant owner), joined the "Indian Independence League" in 1924 and "Pan Asian League" in 1926 and organised IN A in 1942, composed of 50,000 officers and soldiers who bad surrendered to the Japanese in Singapore, In Oct. 1943 he handed over tlie leadership of the League and the INA to Subhas Cha~dra Bose. Subhas proclaimed the Provisional Govt. of Free India in October 1943 .and had won recognition from as many as eight sovereign States. At one point of time, we saw Rash Behari Bose's "Indian Independence League" in Japan fully dedicated to the same cause, i.e. Independence for· India. This unit led by Bose was handed over to Netaji as its Supremt.
2
RIN MUTINY: 1946
Commander which transformed to "Indian National Army" in course of time. Th.ere has been a lot of misunderstanding and confusion among the Indian masses for no fault of Netaji but for the camouflaging and wrong propaganda vacillated through press, radios and similar other mass media of the opponents. The clever British people propagated that Netaji was instigating foreign powers like Japan and Germany to take over the country's helms of administration, which was deliberately wrong both in letters and spirit. Jalianwalla Bagh massacre in Amritsar (Punjab) by the British with the help of their agents was another proof of repression committed on the unarmed civilians. In this mass uprising many noble persons laid their lives as martyrs. To suppress their demand the British rulers did not even spare the women and children, the kiths and kins of the martyrs from mass killings. After that there have been many stray cases of mass agitation in India. The people were becoming more conscious politically and did not stop. Beilgal, as we all know, was the centre and pivot or Headquarters of the revol.:ltionaries. The ideas formed in ~he minds of the Indian leaders, whl.ch, the previous day, was thought of in Bengal, took complete shapes lat~r in their planning the blue-prints in Bengal for launching the freedom struggle all over the country. In this fight quite a few renowned foreigners also extended their helping hands and supported the mass movements to break the shackles of slavery. In some places, however, the rulers cowed down the flow of mass agitation, temporarily though. . . Then, the news of Subhas Chandra Bose's disappearance from his CalCutta residence where he was indisposed while leading a prisoner's life .shook the entire British administration,and almost every Indian became ..• more and more interested in the affairs. and· activities of this great and noble son of Bengal. It will not be proper to say that Bengalese did not give him adequate support as the rest of India did. Netaji was, and stilt is, in the heart of all Indians, including those who. opposed him. Netaji's stop over at Kabul was another episode which has been described by his one time associate Bhagat Ram Talwar in his book and writings; Netaji and his activities already became a legend, but we witnessed the dawn and the sunrise after a short spell of time. The writer remembers his seeing the press reports with the banner headlines "Subhash Chandra's Radio Btoadcastto the Nation from Berlin". The readers will now realise how and in what esteem the Indiaps held Netaji and worked for the success·of his Mission because it would not have been possible for Netaji to reach Geririany more particularly during the Nazi regime without the support of his own countrymen. The two confidants-Sisir K. Bose (his nephew ·and now the Executive Director Of Netaji Research Bureau) and Shantimoy Ganguly (of Bengal Volunteers) accompanied him from
THE HISTORY OF RIN MUTINY: 1946
3
one place to another in private motor cabs and carried the news and messages of Netaji for the Indian people. The INA was formed. The wirter kept a vigil on the news of Netaji and his future activities though he was in his teens even after his joining the Navy (which has been described in this book in another chapter entitled "The Author'). He was taken amiss by his colleagues anticipating that he might have come frem the same clan of Boses (which means a next of kin or having a close relationship) though partly ·they were right in a wider sense; . 'Memoir' Besides, the other people with whom he made close acquaintance while in the RIN also thought in the same line till the matter. was clarified by the writer himself. However, he was held in high esteem by all undeservedly. This is only a personal memoir of describing things with frank but fair opinion in the extemporal writing and/ or wit.hout making any intentional lapses or a damage to one's pr:estige and is absolutely 'non-prejudicial'. It has become all the more necessary to publish here in. this book some personal letters or comments or excerpts from many collections which the author possesses without which a proper illustration could not have been possible which may be judged and realised by the readers in jts proper perspective. General Mohan Singh of the INA (a defector from the British Army Officers Cadre) was entrusted with the task of raising the Army Unit, recruiting for INA trained hands of Infantries who already changed or likely to change their allegiance towards the British. He was successful. Lakshmi Menon (Sehgal) headed the Rani of Jhansi Regiment of the INA comprising patriotic Indian women to fight the British, side by side, Genl. Bhonsle, Genl. Shah Nawaz Khan, Col. Habib-ul-Rahaman, Col. P.K. Sahgal, Col. Gulzara Singh and Col. G.S. Dhillon, were the other officers and most trustworthy persons of Netaji. Lately, Mohan Singh, Shah Nawaz Khan were found dubious in the public eyes. And of the Azad Hind Government the names of two Ministers: (1) S.A. Aiyar and (2) Debnath Das were circulated widely in the RIN ships and establishments. then. When the tempo sought up, the intellectuals from the RIN went all out to establish contacts with all or any of these persons of the IN A secretly and some appeared somewhat successful. They were even successful in carrying messages for the Indian people and a letter from Netaji himself to his elder brother Sarat Chandra Bose. Netaji's Message In Netaji's message, it contained that all Indians serving the then British forces viz. AiroForce, Na~ and Army should now join their hands with
4
RIN MUTINY: 1946
their aliies or in other words support the cause and action of the INA and drive out the Britishers from our Motherland without any loss of time. His messages were printed and distributed among all intellectuals and burning patriots then serving the RIN and through them it spreap all over the shore establishments and ships in India and abroad. Indians serving the British Army and Air Force also got the leader's messages, lately though. As explained here, RIN boys, were already busy in keeping themselves in full preparedness for a direct action against the British administration in India (when Pakistan was not even in their dreams), and we all witnessed the resultant action. The' sailors tried to establish contacts with Netaji but all their attempts failed. Then they tried to contact the INA Officers, but, here again, they were not successful as almost all of them were taken into British custody for summary trial at the Red Fort in Delhi. Therefore, there was hardly any time left for complacency or wait for the leadership to come from the political parties. Quite some of the sailors who took the, leading part, did not like anyone else to lead the, RIN Mutiny save and except Netaji which created another problem in continuing the strike (Mutiny). Quoted from B.C. Dutt's "Mutiny of the Innocents": (pp. 61/62) as under:
INA Trial "The new's of the impending trial of the Azad Hind soldiers naturally made "the ratings restless. Conditions inside the Barracks made the situation worse .... " "A group of determined men tried to make use of this situation for the cause of the country's liberation from foreign occupation. I was one of them. We came froth widely different regions and religion backgrounds. Some were from the, Punjab, and still further North. There were also men from the South, they belonged to Hindu, Muslim, Christian and Sikh families. The years spent in the Navy had made them - the ratings of the Royal Indian Navy -Indians". A colossal amount of time has laps-ed and with it plenty of salted water of the seas has poured in with the complacency of the nation builders and the people at large. One could easily imagine how things have lost their images in so far as many celebrated' personalities passed away or counting their days for their heavenly abode. If is, therefore, felt extremely difficult task to recapitulate the past and going back to as many as 40 long years. Consequently, there may be unintentional lapses of omissions in writing this part of the history which is considered to be the golden chapter or that the readers will consider it as a 'Memoir' ofthe .author with the historical background envisaged by the writer himself.
THE HISTORY OF RIN MUTINY: 1946
5
The days of 1944- i 945 or even ea;lier were the days ~f activities of Netaji and his devoted followers (Indian National Army). There was not a single day when the news of Netaji or his men did not hit the news headlines. Netaji spoke from Berlin and the radio did broadcast his speech and conveyed the message for his countrymen in India. There may be some persons who have heard his voice and they may also explain how they felt listening to'his message delivered to the Nation! 'Netaji' & 'Jai Hind' Chosen by Indian Nationals in Germany
We know how Netaji came to Tokyo in Japan and then to Malay to declare and establish the provisional Government of Free India (Azad Hind Government). "Netaji" the reverend title was conferred on Subhas Chandra Bose by the Indian Nationals then in Germany who also chose "Jai Hind" for using'it as mutual salutation for each other whenever any two Indians met. Netaji's submarine voyage to Singapore was another sensational story whichM.R. Vyas (former M.P., Rajya Sabha), who worked as Secretary to Netaji narrated in the Maxmuller Bhawan at Calcutta some years ago. Col. Abid Hassan who escorted Netaji in the submarine in the long 90-day voyage ):lad also narrated the most difficult time that Netaji spent in the submariI~e and how he was able to reach the destination by overcoming all odds and hazards. Hassan also narrated an incident which took place in the INA camp when the Sikhs and Hindus differed to take food prepared by Muslim cooks imd the unique solution setforth by Netaji himself, i.e. by mixing up all foods prepared by different communities with different religious faith; which all ate. Netaji then taught them the lesson that there was no difference at ali,no matter whoever prepares the eatables good for health and clean. "{hey were satisfied with it which helped them to unite and fight to achieve the common goal. K.K. Bose who had been to Germany for higher studies also narrated in this meeting how he and the other scholars, then in Germany, were able to meet l'tfetaji and worked with him in the formation of INA Regiment with the Ind'iails residing in Germany and for their complete military training. All such news were hinted to the Indian Sailors by t,he IN A men whom they cai>tured them from Singapore and Rangoon camps of the INA and the news ventilated from mouth to mouth and spread all over the country. It will not be out of place to mention here that all this had a direct impact for the sailors becoming unruly and come to the rescue of all IN A brethrens at the time of need. High dissatisfaction for sufferings among all ranks and files in the RIN for the "press and demand work" policy of the British Naval Officers was brewing and the agitators encouraged the compatriots to push through their demands timely at this most opportune moment. Thus the situation was very much favourable to the ring leaders
6
RIN MUTINY: 1946
in the RIN who were all out and frantically hunting for the news of Netaji and his men or associates. Recruitments & Life in RIN
It would be worthwhile to discuss about -the life in RIN as also of the quality of boys recruited for the remotest training. Recruitment in RIN was very restricted. It largely depended on the recruit's health, age, education, family status and environment. Physical test, written test and minute screening were essential. Overcoming all such tests and barriers successfully one could qualify himself for the recruitment and ,special training which was rather tough for mediocres. The training period was extended up to one full year. During this training period more than fifty per cent boys/recruits reportedly fled away from the training Centres and the remaining withstanding all hardships and training were being sent up to different shore establishments and warships. For each and every individual,training at seal sea service was essential as otherwise promotion could not be had of. The relationship between a trm.nee and his instructor must be brotherly and cordial. But the instructors, mostly Indians, hailing from Punjab, Sind and Chittagong as also a few Britishers from Royal Navy, were very rough and extremely harsh towards the trainees. They always reported against each trainee to their superior officers, responsible for each Division who in turn reported the same to the Commanding Officer of the establishment. Each establishment comprised different watches, such as Blue, Red, White, Green, etc. and/or Blocks called A,B,C,D, and so on. The food offered to the trainees was not edible.· Those who complained of bad food were not in good books of the instructors and officers .. Rationing System
The entire rationing system in the RINwas nothing but a flop. For the new entrants, there had been nothing but 'the most ordinary morning tea with· breakfast (two reddish sliced bread roasted or unroasted with slight butter), lunch (a simple square meal with rice or hand-made bread called 'Chapati' and pulses or dal or mutton curry), afternoon tea and supper with the day break (same as provided during lunch) meant for an Indian soldier then while they were held Or lodged in Army barracks after recruitment. Thereafter when -the new recruits were sent to the Naval Training Establishments they were being asked about their choice of ration to be marked in the service records of every individual. There had been three classes of the ration, e.g. (i) 'ER'-English Ration which meant for mainly officers and Europeans and/ or the privileged class among the
THE HISTORY OF RIN MUTINY: 1946
7
ratings, the Anglo Indians who preferred it. Under this 'ER' group they were given everything offered -to other groups with additional quantity of beef, bacon/pork or mutton,cheese/custard, butter, condensed milk, ftuits, cigarettes, tinned fish and also tinned fruits, porridge, biscuits, cakes with big size loafs and best q\lality of rice plus teal coffee, drinks, cold drinks, etc., (ii) 'IR'-Indian Ration which meant for the majority of the ratings (Hindus "and Mohammedans) which included ordinary rice or bread/,Chapati' with mutton curry (sometimes beef also), ,Pulses, sliced loaf with butter or jam or jelly, tea., biscuits; etc. The quality being substandard or bad and not edible, (iii) 'VR'-Vegetable Ration which was preferred by the ratings who were orthodox caste Hindus (Brahmins) or whoever liked vegetarian food. which included ordinary coarse rice or breadj'Chapati' with pulses, vegetable curry, sliced loaf with butter or jam or jelly plus additional loaf; sugar, milk, fruits, tinned fruits, tea, biscuits, etc. Salary incentives were not up to expectation; Dress and Uniforms supplied to the trainees were insufficient and so required daily washing to keep pace with" tidiness and discipline in the rank and status, essential in RIN. During those days of British rule in the country, Navy was held on to a lofty position among the defence forces as being called the Senior Service and hence should" be respected by all. Seamen Ratings Duty
The overall supremacy in RIN of the seamen ratings cannot be denied considering their importance in all spheres of sea life and the duties allotted to them, such as: (i)
Boatswains Mate for carrying out daily routine work of the ship or establishment by blowing Boats.wains pipe with different and intermittent sounds for each order like "All hands to cook's galley"; "C.O.'sl Captains round"; "Light Ofr'; and so on and so forth. Boatswains Mate should accompany the Officer-on-duty or the Chief Petty Officer in all matters like inspection of dresses/ clothings/kits/lockers/beddings, etc. He should report to the Duty Officer. (ii) Gun Captain was vested with full power of manning the guns and its crew. Incharge of gun deck at the time of 'Action Station' or in emergency. Lookout duty was also allotted to a seaman rating.
Coxswain was the Captain of Boat (Sailing or Motor Boats). Incharge of Oresmen manned" by "all seamen ratings. Quarter Master I Helmsman Duty was also allotted to seamen ratings. Regulating and maintaining discipline was the prime duty of the seamen ratings. Besides this, greasing and upkeepment of weapons,knots and" splices, blocks, ship's rigging,
8
RIN MUTINY: 1946
masthead! guards and sentry duty, compass reading, navigation, upkeepment of cables/wires/ropes, log book entries, lead line for measuring the sea depth in fathoms, chipping and painting of ship sides, holestone and all alike were the part and parcel duties of seamen ratings. Seamen belonged to administrative branch (called Upper Deck ratings) while the stokers belonging to engineering bi'anch (called Lower Deck ratings). The seamen ratings in the discipline stream were specialised in handling all sorts of weapons, including big and sophisticated guns, quarter master's duty, navigation and sailing of ships. Ratings from this. wing would be summoned to take full command of the ship in case of emergency or when the vacuum was created by sudden death of the Captain (C.O.) as also the next officer in command. Therefore, they were taught the lessons of visual signalling, telegraphy as also light signalling (including pistol fire signalling and morse code signalling) during their training. Educated seamen therefore kept themselves aloof from the ratings of other branches in RIN. Their movements were also restricted. They were consider~d hard core sailors in the Navy under British rule. Therefore, they had full supremacy over other branches ·nonetheless important. Other branches consisted of Gunnery, Submarine Detectors, Torpedomen, Shipwrights, Cooks, Stewards, Topass (sweepers).
HMIS Talwar' Those belonged to communication branch, Writers, Pay & Stores (Supply Dept.), MediCal & Engineering branches were also educated fully trained in their professions-matriculates, intermediates and B.A.~s.· Many of these ratings were politically conscious and were staunch patriots. This was proved when quite a number of ratings from the communication branch in HMIS Talwar revolted which has become a legend in the history. They were staunch followers of Netaji Subhash Chandra Bose. The~'made thenstrategy in line with Netaji's INA movement and sought the leadership directly from Netaji or his real followers in the then Congress party which was the largest political entity in India then. The young boys opened dialogue of direct participation in the country's struggle for full independence as also freeing their comrades on hunger strike. Perhaps, this was the hardest blow that the Britishers received during their long tenure of administration in India. Therefore, there was no other alternative left to them to quit and relinquish all power to Indians. The commencement of hunger strike in Talwar had emerged giganti&:
THE HISTORY OF RIN MUTINY: 1946
9
great. hue and cry in all set ups of RIN in India for their immediate and tHlConditional release. In the RIN, like British Navy, ever.yone should be clean shaved daily or grow mustache and beard together. Only mustache was disallowed by the rule of the Navy. Senior Service Reverting to the ranks and status of the officers in senior service (RIN) equal to other ranks and files in the other two defence forces, their positions were as under : Other Rank and Files RIN
RIAF
ARMY
Admiral of the Fleet Admiral Vice-Admiral Rear Admiral Commodore Captain Commander Lt. Commander Lieutenant Sub-Lieutenant Warrant Officer / Midshipman Chief Petty officer Petty officer Leading ratings·
Marshal Air Chief Marshal Air Marshal Air Vice-Marshal Air Commodore Ground Captain Wing Commander Squadron Leader Flight Lieutenant Flying Officer Pilot Officer
Field Marshal General Lt. General Major General Brigadier Colonel Lt. Colonel Major Captain Lieutenant
Able ratings • Ordinary ratings • Boys •
* [Ordinarily their dresses were identical except the leading ratings who wore a badge (anchor within a blue circle) on the sleeve of their half shirts called singlets. But those serving the other branches than seamen, stokers and communication branch, they were given pea caps and half shirts with collar and two pockets on the two sides 'of the chest like officers, though there were several othet dresses with differentbadges,meant for each branch.]
to
RIN MUTINY: 1946
A!! shore establishments, meant for training of recruits and cadets of different .categories, were fully equipped like a ship witn the basic instruments of·a battleship and were named such as, His Majesty's Indian Ship or in short H.M.I.S. e.g. 'Khanjar', 'Akbar', 'Feroze', 'Talwar', etc. In fine this was the general life in RIN. - All Indian Seamen and stokers in the active service of RIN were trained and disciplined personnel, matched very well with their counterparts in the Royal Navy and even proved to be better lots during the last World War. These Sailors had to follow the most strict rules of the British Navy. The literary wing of the RIN ratings comprised the writers, sick berth attendants and signallers. Though they enjoyed almost equal pay and other facilities allowed to the upper-deck ratings (seamen), The Seamen were being considered superior to others, and, in the case of emergency, they were given comml;lnding powers though they were below the status of both commissioned and"non-commissionedofficers. Being a little more qualified or learned, the literary wing always tried to avoid the seamen ratings and considered the latter as illiterates. Literate Seamen and the rest showed their might whenever occasions arose at the time of emergency. Free mixing of all the ratings was, therefore, impracticable. Some well educated seamen, however, felt that without free mixing nothing can be achieved far less of organising a strike in the RIN. They were, therefore, quite friendly w.ith the ratings belonging to the rival wing. Everyday, hardship meant a jail life. Sailors found some leisure while on duty. like greasing the parts and barrels of the various types of guns, rifles and revolvers, chipping the faded away paints of the ship sides or repainting the entire ship, washing the decks or else. They worked with the hands and started some idle talks with their colleagues. Some narrated the stories. of how they were deprived or deceived by their beloveds. Some talked about politics and some expressed their sorrows of not receiving any letters from their home for quite some time while some expressed their dissatisfaction with the poor salaries they received. In many such talks, Netaji and INA topics figured prominently which gradually became the prime-talk in almost all such occasions. There have been occasional transfers of ratings from one ship to another and so the newcomers not only filled the gaps but also brought home many untold stories and topics of INA and Netaji as well, which they were able to gather from various sources otherwise. Liberty in RIN There were also some connections with their prossquarters situated themselves engaged in
notorious and desperate sailors who severed all families and were spending their liberty time in in the areas 'out of bound' ashore. They kept nasty and ugly talks. Many of them returned to
THE HISTORY OF RIN MUTINY: 1946
II
ships after being charge-sheeted by the Naval Police personnel who caught hold of them from those restricted .areas in a fully drunken condition, or for immorally trafficking most occasionally. Some preferred of going to the quarters of women staff in the RIN or mixing with the civilians for marriage proposals with their daughters, sister!! or relatives were unsuccessful in many cases of their pursuits. Some carried photographs of the _damsels in their purses. There was no dearth of either Romeos or Juliets all over, especially during the war-time. There was a proverb-'the Sailor has a wife in every port'. In RIN also, Indian sailors uniquely played the role of Romeos but did the Juliets outnumbered them in many ports abroad? The above were the categories of the ratings not only in the RIN but also in the Royal Navy and other Navies. May be, the sailors in their full youth become frustrated after receiving shocks of despair from their close friends and relatives and/ or being away from home for many long years or for spending the most crucial time at' war in the very rough seas. But, whatever the cause may be, these sailors were found vC?ry active in 'Action Stations' when fighting with enemies. Their desperate attitude paid us insurmountable rich dividends particularly when the RIN Mutiny started. In rendering a brief account of the lives of naval ratings and officers, the writer has tried to be specific in expressing his frank personal opinion extemporarily without mentioning any name' or place of incidents as his intention is not to undermine anyone in the public eyes. Before narrating the story of the mediocres or briefing the readers with the activities of intellectual personnel in the RIN below given is another story told by a leading signaller in the Navy. He was paying regular visits to a brothel for a couple of months and made intimacy with a girl who came there newly and was living on the second floor of a building in a rented room. The intimac;y grew and ran high gradually and the signaller went so far that he wanted to marry the girl, and he even used to keep with her some of his personal belongings. Suddenly darkness shrouded all around. It so happened that he could not go to the girl for pressure of official work for about a week, and so this time he bought a bottle of wine and some eatables before going there one night. He arrived there but could not get in as the doors were bolted or locked from inside. He pushed the button of the calling bell at very short intervals and then continuously. After quite some time' an officer of the RIN opened the doors and advised the caller (signaller) to stay out till thetime his drinks were finished and the girl was engaged. The said officer closed the doors, bolted from inside again immediately and uttered a few words. The signaller could not tolerate the scene and became extremely impatient. He then entered' into an adjoining room in the same floor occupied by another girl who was standing and staring at him for a
12
RIN MUTINY: 1946
possible catch. He was prepared to give everything to her in anticipation of taking a revenge. He then asked the second girl to open the bottle of wine, arrange for drinks and also place the eatables before him. The girl wanted to shut the doors of her room but he warned her because he wanted to see the first girl immediately the RIN officer had left her. The second girl was a bit clever. She filled the drinking glasses one after an9ther and offered him. When he became sleepy after drinking many pegs of the wine and soda water from the bottles, she arranged for his bed alongside and after his going to bed she went into the room of the first girl and signalled for her escape from there at once, which she did. Meanwhile, he woke up and saw the doors of the first girl pad-locked from outside. He: broke the door and then rushed to the ground floor and fell down and had broken his knees, by which time the Naval Police arrived there and caught him red-handed from the staircase who then lodged him into a jeep car in which the said Naval Officer was also sitting after being arrested. There are several such stories. Some European officers belonging to the regular long service cadre and holding the rank and status of Commander (a commissioned rank) proved themselves even worse. The hospitals· in Bombay were full with venereai disease patients who came mostly from the Army and Air Force Camps ,ami the numbers of Naval personnel were on the increase. It will, obviously, be an incomplete story if there be no mention about the European officers who were being recruited directly or were being transferred from the Royal Navy. Many of these officers holding the ranks and status of Warrant Officers, Sub-Lieutenants, Lieutenants, Lt. Commanders, Commanders and Captains possessed unique character which RIN demanded of them. One such person holding the rank of Captain was posted as the Commanding Officer of one of the Officers Training Establishments did not touch wine in his life time and took vegetarian diet and remained a bachelor. The average number of themedioores in the RIN was the highest in comparison to the other categorjes. They were mainly concerned with the routine work and their daily duties. They remained calm and quiet at all times. But some time the most notorious groups ha~dled them very badly in an attempt to enlist their support out of fears. Sometimes, high intellectuals also utilised them as their tools and got all the news and other requirements readily through these mediocres. There have been quite some intellectuals among the ratings in the RIN, who had passed all trainings most creditably and leaped for higher training and education. In doing so, they had to come across a group of men of letters and high intellectuals from whom they received all news, including those of the formation of INA R~giment by Netaji, their activities or strategies and the British policies of how to tackle them and/ or encounter with the fight be it on the sky, sea or land. Frankly speaking, all of them were not the followers of Netaji or compatriots, as some of them were
THE HISTORY OF RIN MUTINY: 1946
13
.devoted mainly to their own career making tasks. But, quite some people were found as burning patriots and extended their arms of co-operation and heiped in the gallant fight launched by the INA men to fr~e Mother . India. Patriots in RIN The RIN Mutiny proved to be the saga of the historic march towards the goal of freedom as envisaged by the true historians of the contemporary times. The mutineers heard from them that a new leaf will be turned inscribing their deeds in the letters of gold which seems to have become true to some extent. Surely, it was their (intellectuals) turn to make the ordinary ratings unite by keeping them posted with all ready information and protect or guard them against all odds and evils. They performed their duties so well that all were safe and sound during and after the RIN Mutiny. Their timely contacts with the right persons proved equally succes.sful. There were many such persons whose identity could not be digged out even after four decades of our achieving the Independence. Whose fault was this? Suppose, they were born in the most developed countries like Russia, China, U.S.A., France or England could anybody expect such a neglected treatment of the Governments or the countrymen meted out to. these RIN boys all these years? Even for the sake of a correct historical record, was it not the job of the educationists to imbibe it for the future generations to study and follow their ideals? It will be all the more a difficult task to get all things at hand now after such a lapse of time when the records have either been tampered with or destroyed by those who played a diplomatic and stealthy role against Netaji and his followers. Peace Treaty Signed .and Demobilisation and Victimization in RIN
To discuss on the major causes of the Mutiny, the following salient points mav be considered: By end of January 1946, the global war came to an end. Peace Treaty between the major fighting nations was signed. Defence budget was curtailed. As a consequential measure, demobilisation started in the defence forces and so RIN could not be an exception. What the Indian sailors gained after serving the RIN (which has been the best among the world Navies in all respect) with full skill and acumen and spending the best part of life? This question was highlighted then. They were being thrown out of employment and the experience they have gained during such a long period of time would be a very little or no use to any entity. The ratings were ordered to return all their clothings (dresses) including the two blankets supplied to them by the Navy. They would not be provided with
14
RIN MUTINY: 1946
any other job when they became civilians nor would they get any priority in securing an alternate job even if they were selected on merit. In some cases settlement of dues was also delayed. Therefore., everywhere there have been signs of discontentment in RIN. A group of boys came forward to ventilate their grievances and expressed their strong resentment and their ·action was supported by many personnel then in RIN. Political Trend in the Country Netaji's disappearance from the country and his formation of Indian National Army to combat the regular Army of the British had turned the atmosphere and very grave politically. The situation was changing rapidly and too fast. Some of the political leaders who had been under arrest for 1942 movements ('Quit India' movement), were still in jail custody and others whispered of creating grounds for another big jolt in the shape of revolution in the defence forces. Congress stalwarts like Asaf Ali, Sarat Bose, Moulana Azad and many·others were busy in discussing the political trend in the country at Central Assembly. However, they deferred in passing their final opinion and so the next move seemed to be merely a matter of guessing. Mass Upheaval A turmoil started when Calcutta witnessed the scene of mass upheaval and agitation with the wake of famine. There was a gossip among the RIN ratings in ships and barracks about the spiralling prices of food commodities and famine largely loomed in Bengal and other parts of the country. Political leaders were all out to save the lives of INA Officers who were held under-trial at Delhi Red Fort. RIN boys attributed INA men as fellow friends and brothers. They also joined hands with them. Experts dealing with the subject of modern history would find the objective of RIN mutiny if they probe deeper into the cause and effect of this uprising. They are likely to commit a blunder if they consider the RIN Mutiny in line with other political revolution in India hatched by the revolutionaries earlier whether in the shape of non-co-operation movement or a clandestine armed revolution, insofar as the Britishers declared it an open mutiny and a war. HMIS Talwar housed a little over 1500 communication ratings maxirr.lUm and their discontentment, if remained static within the few could not have thrilled the higher office of the Flag Officer Commanding, (FOCRIN) in Delhi, and apparently far less the British Parliament. The office of the Flag Officer, Bombay (FOBRIN) would have tackled it by all possible threats and repressive measures.
THE HISTOI\Y OF RIN MUTINY: 1946.
15
The repression and onslaught meted out to a a large number of ratings in this shore establishment by the naval braSs in Bombay was unprecedented which demanded justice from the people and politicians in general and the seamen ratings in p~icular. There have been some of the seamen ratings who had already suffered punishments on severe charges inflicted upon them by the RIN authorities for indiscipline such as mixing with the INA prisoners, listening to Netaji's speeches through ship's wireless or the like. They we~ but committed to help the INAmen for their unconditional release and to break the shackle~ of British slavery. They were still waiting. to find an opening for the episode. Here in Bombay, they found their task much easier when they read all the news carried in the 'Evening News' on February 18, 1946. But, for them it was rather a difficult job to musier all seam~n ratings even for such a common. cause and more so to enlist all seamen's support in sympathy with the communication ratings as between the two branches there has always been a gulf of difference as discussed here. However, this precious time and opportunity should not be lost b-y them. They held close door meetings, in their respective ships and establishments and quite a majority of them had concurred that they should extend their full support to their brothers, the ratings of HMIS Talwar which was situated at Colaba in Bombay. They came in thousands and placed their demand of unconditional release of B.C. Dutt and Olher leaders immediately. They did not believe in hunger strike. They replaced Union Jacks by tri-colour flags which -they carried with them at Talwar. The national flags were donated by civilians during their march on to Talwar. Subsequently, they were able to move the Indian political'leaders for ,their interventIon and hasten up the matter of release of all INA officers and Inen along with all political prisoners. At the same time, they pressed naval echelons to meet their service demands forthwith which came to them almost readily and spontaneously, but they were not satisfied unless their political demands were met.. Most of the top and renowned political leaders intervened and discussed about the ratings' demands but their actions and advices seemed to be too timid and not in keeping with the speedy trend or motion at which the ratings were involved. To the ratings, their steps appeared to be of a tortoise. The mutinied ratings wanted a dynamic leadership and there was a great demand of such leadership. To all of them Netaji was the fittest person to give a lead whose words and deeds were identical and proved to be miraculous in the armed forces in India under British rule. Alas! where was he? Sardar Patel and Mahatma Gandhi ridiculed all by advising the ratings to be non-violent against a mighty force, a firing squad. Gandhi advised the RIN boys to resign which made everyone to laugh at including those on the epposite side of the force. The ratings found an exception in Pt .. Nehru as because he cabled from Singapore and agreed to give his leadership to the RIN ratings after returning to India.
16
RIN MUTINY: 1946
Possibly this was in response to the cable sent. by Aruna Asaf Ali requesting his immediate intervention into the RIN episode. But after his return to Bombay he spoke in the same language and words as of Patel and Gandhi. These leaders petrayed the ratings inasmuch as their commitments and promises were not fulfilled. It may be the reason that they had be~n fully assured of the transfer of power by the British who saw their days numbered. In the affirmative, the Cabinet Mission played a hoax and their political game in bifurcating this Sub-continentwhich has been so dear and pretty to its people, they ate the same food and spoke the same language. This is another chapter in the annals of Indian history. Gandhi's 'Non-violence' and Netaji's 'No compromise with the evils' paid dividends which together tantamounted to a complete political gamut. Be that as it may, there had also been a mass upheaval with the resurgence in RIN. Students from Schools and Colleges, workers from factories, farmers from the field and all came to the rescue and help the ratings and many of them had fallen in that venture unnoticed being unarmed. Their contribution in the ratings mighty task should not be undermined too. Political parties would certainly do well in collecting their data and consider this as a saga of their duty. In all fairness, it may be recorded in India's history of ~evolution that the RIN teenaged boys headed for an outright victory along with quite a large number of peopleIndians and thrashed the British to quit India in February 1946 and also that this was the final phase of our battle for freedom and the last blow to British Raj which must have hastened our Independence by many years. The staunch followers of Netaji in the Indian National Army (INA) and Indian National Navy (INN) never faltered in their duty of freeing the Motherland from the foreign yoke as they sacrificed their lives and everything at the altar of Mother India. British House of Commons tried utmost to patch-up the wounds in the RIN but never succeeded. They tried all their machineries in access and diplomacy to crush the ratings but failed. Their hegemony was poohpoohed by the RIN ratings. RIN Mutiny also did spread Overseas where RIN ships were sent by the British to celebrate 'Victory.Day' by end of Second World War. Military troops were called to tackle the situation in Bombay. A fierce fighting between the Indian Sailors and the British personnel in the Royal Naval Ships and shore establishments had already started. It was a foolish idea to scale the strength of the fighting Indian ratings. They had no equals. They were united and so powerful that they could change the whole picture in no time. They grew up from strength to strength with the sympathy and support they recei'led from the civilians and the mass not only in Bombay but also in other important ports and harbours of India like Karachi, Visakhapatnam, Cochin and Calcutta.
all
THE HISTORY OF RIN MllTINY: 1946
17
They were fully prepared to accept any challenge. They showed their might in matly battles they fought in the past, in the Akyab/ Arakan/ Burma/ Singapore fronts. They have established themselves as the best type of sailors in the world already by winning each and every battle. RIN boys were the trained and educated lots. They knew all the tactics of fighting even in dire conditions and knew no fears. They did not know that support will come from the Indian Army and Air Force then under the British control and that too so profusely. This forum comprised men from all political parties and/ or belonging to all sections of the society. They, therefore. geared up everything and all the machineries in the right earnest. Their only setback was that they were running short of food. but this deficit was also made good by the civilians working in factories and offices. Therefore. they could visualise their ultimate success. All out victory was in their grip. The history, let the author quite frankly confess here, will not be complete again so long as the participants (ratings) give a personal account of themselves and their contributions added to the last phase of the country's struggle for Independence. In this, not only the ratings (30,000 or so) but also the National Government has a great role to play as none else can reflect any light on those ratings who showed a great deal of tolerance and sacrifices in the country's ultimate achievements. They are scattered all over the country and many of them either died unnoticed or might be hi utter distress passing their days in 'Free India' quite helplessly. However, the author while giving his own.. account of experience has .narrated or quoted from different sources simply because of brief illustration which becomes obviously necessary but certainly not with any ulterior motive.
HMIS 'Assam' Merely a couple of days passed when the Corvette-type Minesweeper. HMIS Assam was dry-docked for some essential repairs before decommissioning. The ships crew had spent most of the time in mine-sweeping operations at Karachi, Bombay. Ceylon and Burma coastal lines before then. By the time the ship harboured in Bombay the war also ended and all the ships were in preparation for victory parade within and outside India. It may be the reason why the authorities were slothful or became complacent whereas the officers and men who completed their terms were busy in getting themselves released and for a speedy demobilisation. Some of them had been released in the meantime which did not give any benefit and moreover their kits and other belongings were being retained by the Navy. The food now being supplied was also of a very low standard. Behaviours of the senior British officers these
18
RINMUTINY:1946
days proved very shameful and surelynot upto the mark. These and many more r~asons made the ratings quite shaky, dissatisfied and angry which ultimately led them join hands with another section of ratings politically aspired though not affiliated directly, or prepared themselves for a revolt in RIN on the INA lines declaring themselves as 'Free Indians' or say 'Azad Hinds' and thereby the RIN as "Indian National Navy" while a few remained as silent spectators. The strike called by the ratings in the first place was converted into RIN Mutiny~ a legendary name in the history of India's freedom movements. The question of the author's higher promotion had therefore blown up with the wind in the consequential process. He was more or less directly involved with the mutiny, though his case was quite different from the rest. He, at the request of the men of letters, narrates his personal experience in the mutiny. In 1945quite some personnel of INA were taken under custody by the British and their agents. The ship to which the author belonged had also carried some arrested men to India from Rangoon, which not only enabled him to mix with the INA men but also see them in action. But, however. sympathetic you may be. it will briI)g you only ruins if you do not obey the mastersandf or their agents, or if you side with their opponents as was the situation then. The author in terms of naval rules was forbidden to talk or discuss politics in the ship or .anywhere. He looked like a disciplined rating. When his colleagues (NurulIslam and Ashraf Khan, both leading Seamen) talked and put some questions about Netaji and his people secretly, he answered two. or three out of ten; for he was just sensing how loyal and patriotic the colleagues were. The flow of news of the arrested IN A men sprang so high that at a later stage all the officers and ratings in RIN ships discussed it about openly and. without any bar. The colleagues seemed to be very serious this time and wanted. to join hands with the arrested IN A men. They held series of secret meetings with the author but the latter did not give any consent to their suggestions or propositions though they held him .in high esteem as one of the unrivalled leaders for reasons only known to them. The author; howeve~. bO'Yed down to the pressure of his colleagues and accepted their stand. This,was a dreadly night of February 18. 1946 when the author and N\'ual Islam brought a copy ofTHE EVENING NEWS OF INDIA (special telegraph number) c&"rrying the headlines as "Ratings in HMIS Talwar on Hunger St~e at Colaba Signal School. The riews despatch for any reason was chiefly based on the reporting of bad foodstuff supplied" to the ratings and the maltreatment of the Officer Commanding. Reportedly, the ships returned from Malaya, Singap,;>re and Burma (Rangoon) brought some IN A under trial prisoners of war. ,\he cl~ndestine preparation of the Indian Seamen and· other ranks increased manifolds by this sudden change atmosphere. The author did not miss the opportunity either. It was better that Someone else should write about the ratings rather t"han they do it for thel}lseives, as you know, the feelings or say the rhymes
of
THE HISTORY OF RIN MUTINY: 1946
19
may not be appreciated by all, and in this case the author is thrilled in recapitulating his past deeds which he is unable to express in words. The fine evening of the eighteenth day of the second month of the year nineteen hundred and forty-six saw the four Indian Sailors near the Churchgate in Bombay strolling unmindful of the beautiful damsels walking about, the go-gay weather and all. Why? They weren't physically unfit nor did ran short of funds. They were busy aI¥f more fully by the time a special extra-ordinary number ofthe daily evening issue (telegraph) came to their hands. The author and Nurul Islam who were in the party wanted to go straight to the place of incident; HMIS Talwar at Colaba while the other two, namely Ashraf Khan and Gomez pacified them and brought all back to the ship HMIS Assam before schedule time for the 'Liberty'. ('liberty' was a naval term for the words 'leisure hours," Gomez, however, parted from the rest he belongedio Castle Barracks, the Naval Shore Establishment alongside the Dockyard and Sea break, sometimes called 'Depot Drafting Reserve'. The author for his teen-age looked a bit extempore and furious at times. Other two colleagues being older and senior were found more reserved and dignified, but this did not matter to anyone in the RIN. On the other hand, the former was liked by most of the ratings and Indian and British officers. At a corner place in the mess deck of the ship the mini-parliament of the future "Free India" began its full session holding fast the proclamation (the evening telegraph of the day, Feb. 18,1946). Quite a lot of Whispering and the consequential-humming went up in the air. One after another, practically the whole ship's company (barring the officers and mates) participated in that session. The author became so lustful that whenever he spoke, he appeared like giving sermon to his fellow-mates (followers) who nodded their heads in conformity with the former's views and line of action. It seemed like a ghastly wind blew and carried the news of the proceedings of this session to all the naval bases ashore so as to all the ships at anchor mooring at Sea or fastened alongside the breakwater. The author was then busy in mustering all the ratings for a joint action against the mal-administration. A romantic night with .full of eloquence from the ratings heading for the Mutiny. What a romance in the sailors life! All Naive! As is the case all over, a small section of the ratings tried to bypass the main issue wholly and similary another section declared a non-violent and sit-down strike, which was favourable to the majority present there. They, however, stressed that this path should no-t.be deviated under any circumstances, come what may, and this idea was opposed by the author from the very inception of the session. However, the author was able to make all agree to his proposal of remaining under a common roof and thus not divide the strength of the ratings in any eventuality not even under gun-points.
as
20
RIN MUTINY: 1946
Dockyard Assembly Under his (author's) advice, the communication ratings sent out messages to ships mooring at anchor and shore establishments, including' the castle Barracks (Dalhousie DDR) for a meeting to take place the following morning at the Dockyard for 'March on to the Signal School at Colaba' where the incident took place, and the ratings were counting their days for revolting or busy in planning the future course of action. In the meantime, all the officers, more particularly the British officers, were moving out of the ships and establishments which they belonged to for fear of being killed. It was also accepted unanimously that the three political demands of the ratings should be met and they were: (i) To set free all political prisoners, including those from HMIS Talwar, (ii) To release all INA personnel unconditionally, and (iii) To call back armed forces from Indonesia. And last but not the least Quit India immediately. The demand also included the one to stop preferential treatment to Royal Navy ratings and officers. Many did not sleep and the night passed away with more thrills and emotions. Morning of 19th February 1946 (Tuesday) rolled down and rapidly-the helmsman holding the rudder of the 'M utinied' ship steadfastly. Tempo ran high and to the extreme. A short description of the RIN ships participated during the Second World War will not be superfluous here. These ships played a significant role during the war for the British rulers and were now being engaged in the liberation struggle for the country and her people. Before coming to this point let us see how the ratings came and assembled at the Dockyard according to plans. The ratings lined up at the breakwater in the Dockyard-as preplanned were mostly from the ships and the shore establishments annexed with the Dockyard. Some of the ratings including the author, were able to hoist tri-colours (the National flag handed over by the Congressmen, Students and Labourers in Bombay) over the Mast in their respective ships and set fire to the Union Jack in utter disgust. One Sub. Lt. Grover, however, managed taking a few snaps of the author's movements before his departure which he produced before the Inquiry Commission at Mtilund. Certainly, this was a most daring bid for the officer who remained at large for some time. More about this Sub-Lieutenant has been dealt with separately in this book. The ratings assembled there did not like the naval uniforms while struggling for the country's liberation from the British yoke. They, therefore, wore civilian dresses whichever they had in their possession. By about 10 or 10.30 a.m. the ratings reached HMIS Talwar when most of the active communication ratings were not present as they went to Castle Barracks for enlisting the support of the Seamen ratings to their righteous demands. While passing through the main thoroughfares shouting the slogans, the ratings were voluntarily offered festoons, tri-colour flag and Gandhi-caps. Bombay for the first time witnessed such united and joint action by the defence forces personnel and the citizens of Bombay for a common cause. Incidentally one white man (Persi) was instantly hit on the head by a
THE HISTO~Y OF RIN MUTINY: L946
21
hockey stick by one of the marchers on the way and he later died in the hospital. It will not be difficult to know for the readers what a great tension that passed at this moment. The ratings bagged the first booty oh white man (supposedly not of Indian origin) and a European. This· news spread everywhere in no time and the British subjects and/ or Europeans went underground or disappeared from the very scene suddenly. Ceila,a) Strike Committee Formed in KIN After reaching T alwar, the ratings heard everyone present in the establishment and decided to form the RIN Central Strike Committee (which has been discussed in a separate chapter herein). By this time, all the communication ratings who went to Castle Barracks earlier returned along with many Seamen ratings from Castle Barracks and different shore establishments. The tension again ran high and to its climax! although the ratings were getting impatient for an immediate action, The Committee Members (leaders) who were just elected remained calm and watched the tempo cautiously. The Union Jack which was seen on mast top was immediately pulled down and torn to pieces before it was set on fire and replaced by a Tri-colour National Flag. Who did this is not so Important as to how this was done. Jai Hind~ salutations and respect were shown to the Flag by all ratings present there. Hunger Strike in KIN The full-fledged Committee and the Sub-Committees \Vere formed. The committee took in hand three vital points, viz. (I) To meet Aruna Asaf Ali and other National Leaders for their advice and help. Aruna,because she was a celebrated and well known revolutionary then, (2) To enlist the common grievances and/ or demands of the ratings, and (3) To keep the negotiation door open for discussion with high commands or naval brass. The ratings unanimously decided not to take violence in hand but continue with 'hunger strike' though it sounded very funny to the ears of the revolutionary ratings as such or hunger strike was a violation of standing rules and any violation of the standing rules tantamounts to breach of the Crown's order or the order of the Admiralty and subjected to open Cour.t Martial. Why Netaji's followers had chosen the path of Gandhiji is yet to be known. Let the Toynbee-Majumdar, their contemporaries and future historians academicians devoted mainly to the subject like history take the profile of the English Navy by G.J. Marcus wherein the author kept his vigilant eyes on.the activities of ~he revolutionary or Napoleonic France with that of his Naval History of England and while describing the role of the Admiral Nelson fighting Napoleon which bottled up the latter in Europe after that Oppenheim, Williamson and Mahan. Both Napoleon and Nelson believed in total
22
RIN MUTINY: 1946
destruction of the enemy in battle. Marcus seems to be a genius as he foresees the odds and advantages in the sea battle mice visualised by Admiral Nelson-a pupil to St. Vincent, famous sailor who forged into for victory through naval infrastructure-describing it aptly as the triple laurels, over the enemy, mutineer-and the corrupt the definite advantages and poverty, inaccuracy and indiscipline are just the reverse. Further he adds: 'it is only the colonial Indian military establishment that necessarily required the services to keep out of politics.' An~ again: 'a superdllious, condescending and occasionally discourteous treatment from academic circles that was received by the Naval History of England'. RIN Transformed to Indian National Navy
Let the profile of Royal Indian Navy Mutiny be met with the same amount of vigilance insofar as it goes for a total win over the enemy and an outright victory to the patriotic sailors for achieving India's long awaited Independence! This is the beginning of the history of our mighty sea power and we call it 'Indian Navy' now just a reformation of Indian National Navy. While India is proud of her great naval strength and more so when she is b\lilding warships and frigates according to need, Indians should not forget their past, the glorious deeds ofthe Indian sailors. We salute the India-made frigate INS Nilgiri and the other five Leander class frigates taken up by the Mazagon Docks, so as many others to be built in our country in the coming years. Clement Attlee's Confession
It was a pleasant evening for the writer being present in a meeting held at Sarat Bose Hall, sponsored by Netaji Research Bureau at Calcutta some years ago when Phani Bhusan Chakraborty (Retd. Chief Justice, Calcutta High Court) spoke about his reminiscence. Perhaps he was the only Governor (he was Acting Governor of the State of West Bengal for sometime) who stayed out of Raj Bhavan meant for the Governor's Official residence as also did not have any guards for his protection. As per the practice, all dignitaries and honourable guests while visiting the State in Clement. Attlee's case stay at Raj Bhavan and there -was no deviation . when he visited Calcutta during Phani Bhusan: Chakraborty's tenure as Acting Governor. Clement Attlee, the former Prime Minister of England, was:..a forceful speaker and a renowned Parliamentarian in his time and was respected by all British M.Ps for his stewardship and farsightedness. He discussed with the then Acting Governor as to how India achieved her .full Independence and confessed that among all other reasons such as mass upsurge, agitations, food crisis, etc. the main reason was RIN Mutiny
THE HISTORY OF RIN MUTINY: 1946
23
which siarted just after the INA's failure by which all working in the defence and intelligence branch also became disloyal and th~re was no other alternative but to leave India and set her free. All the persons present heard all about it from the respected speaker who narrated the story to the spellbound audience. Almost a similar statement. was given by Louis Mountbatten and publicised in the newspaper recently. All this and many others will prove the most vital issue of India's attaining the Independence from the historical point of view. At the same ,time this will tell upon the integrity and prestige of the most tricky or shrewd politicians and the neglectful or opportunist. historians of the contemporary period. His Majesty's Indian Ships affected by the strike were over 80 of which mainly responsible were: (This indicates the positions of our mutinied ships and so there was very little' or no chance for British Fleet to penetrate or pass through and overtake our positions) Ships Mutinied AGRA on coastal guard AHMEDABAD in Visakhapatnaml Cochin ASSAM Led and showed the way in the Dock and adjoining area!> BALASUR at Jamnagar Port BALUCHISTAN BAROD A BENGAL
37 the Minesweeping Flotilla in Andamans ... was sent to Colombo and then called back to Cochln 37th MI s Flotilla in Andamans
BERAR
in Harbour
BIHAR
37th Mls Flotilla in Andamans
CARNATIC
37th Mls Flotilla in Andamans
CAUVERY
this Frigate was built in 1943 and not so active
CLIVE
in Stream
DALHOUSIE
Training Ship
DECCAN
37th Mls Flotilla in Andamans
DEEPAVATI
Training Ship
DHANAUSH
in Harbour
GONDWANA HDMC FLOTILLA
in Stream in Visakhapatnam
24
RIN MUTINY: 1946 HEERA HINDUSTAN
INDUS
in Stream at Quay in Karachi- fought a glorious battle lonely before she was battered from shore and surrendered ... this and few other ships positions could not be ascertained
JUMNA
... in Harbour
KALAVATI
... positions could not be ascertained
KATHIAWAD
.... in Visakhapatnam
lI..ISTNA
in Stream- This ship, owned by Pakistan Navy, was damaged in the Indo-Pak war in December 1971 and was shown in the historic drama 'Kallol' by Comrade Utpal Dutt 37th M/ s Flotilla in Andamans
KUMAYON
in Harbour
LAHORE
positions could not be ascertained
LAWRENCE
in Stream
MADRAS
in Harbour
MAHRATTA
in Harbour
KHYBER
MOTI NARBUDA
... in Harbour ... in Stream- The Flagship of the Admiral was used as the centre of activities of the Mutineers, Headquarters of NCSC
NASIK. NEELAM
in Hru:bour
NETRAVATI
in Stream
OUDH
in Harbour
PUNJAB
.,. in Harbour
RAJPUT
... positions could not be ascertained
ROHILK.HAND
37th M/ s Flotilla in Andamans
SIND
in Harbour
SONAVATI
in Visakhapatnam
SHILLONG
in Visakhapatnam/ Cochin
. SUTLEJ
... in stream
THE HISTORY OF RIN MUTINY: TEER
in Harbour
TEST
New Frigate
TR'AVANCORE
1946
25
... in Stream at Karachi
Important Note: Many of these ships were sent out for coastal guards with the threat of Godfrey's team in the Royal Navy to crush 'Indian National Navy'. Therefore, the movements were changing and so rapidly for the country's safety. Shore Establishments Mutinied All the Shore Establishments of the Royal Indian Navy 'were affected and mainly were: ADYAR
Madras
AKBAR
Thana, Bombay- Training Establishment
BAHADUR
Karachi Manora Island for Training of the Boys
CASTLE BARRACKS
Notable and Historic place of event in Bombay
CCO CHAMAK CHEETAH
CIRCARS
Central Communication Office, adjoining the Castle Barracks Karachi Manora Island Again went on strike from 13th March 1946 for two days in support of the fasting ratings under trial at Mulund Detention Camp. Based at Visakhapatnam
DOCKYARD
Signal Station/ Guard Room at main Gate in Bombay
FEEROZE
Malabar Hill, Bombay- Officers Training Centre
FORT BARRACKS ... in Bombay HAMLA
.... at Machhlimar Submarine Detectors Training Centre
HIMALA Y A
Manora Island, Karachi-Gunnery School
HOOGHLY
Calcutta Based
INDIA
Headquarters of RIN in New Delhi
MACHLIMAR
Bombay- Submarine Detectors' Training Centre
MT BARRACKS
Adjoining the Bombay Dockyard
TALWAR
Signal School for Communication Ratings wherefrom the Mutiny originated
26
RIN MUTINY: 1946
VAlSURA
•..
Jamnagar Torpedo Training School
VENDURUTHY
.••
Cochin Based
ImportaI1t Note: The mutinied ratings both from the ships and shore establishments totalled about 30,000, i.e. the total strength of the Royal Indian Navy later known as 'Indian National Navy'. The two establiShments in Lonavala and Jamnagar came into the news again for their revolts against maltreatment to the arrested ratings at Mulund.
How and with what they fought? The Ratings: Out of 30,000 the total strength of RIN then who directly participated in the Mutiny, about 20,000 ratings were war veterans and trained hands. Mutineers ~omposed mainly of all leading, able and ordinary hands like seamen, stokers,signalmen, W /T operators, writers, sick berth attendants, stewards, cooks, shipwrights, topas, etc. Only the seamen could handle all sorts- of guns and armaments. Others got very little training. There were also instances where Commissioned RINVR officers upto the rank of Lieutenant and Non-Commissioned Officers up to the rank of Chief Petty Officer also participated in the Mutiny. Warships: Out of 100 warships, they could utilise only about 80 or 85. These ships composed of 4/5 sloops, 14/15 corVette-type minesweepers and other corvette-type ships, some Frigates and towing vessels, Training (decommissioned) ships and also such other type of ships and motor boats/ sailing boats. (Note: Battleship means a type or class of ship like sloops, frigates, etc.; warship means any kind of ship meant for war). Arms & Equipments: 4 inches B.L.or 4 inches Q.F . (Quick Fire) Guns, 12-pounders, Pom-Pom, Oerlikon anti-aircraft guns, Torpedos (with carriers) Depth charges, Machine guns, Sten-guns, Lanchester guns of different tyPes, different types of Rifles, Revolvers, Pistols, Hand Grenades, etc. etc. They did not have any Cruiser or big Battleships nor did they possess heavy modern equipments or high explosives like the Royal Navy, their opponents then. The ratings were also advised not to pay heed to any outside provocation. Before any negotiation could be started the authorities called the Indian Army units before the Town Hall opposite to the Castle Barracks where the Seamen Reserves are kept (half a million or so) and afterwards outside the dockyard also. They received instructions from their high
THE HISTORY Of RIN MUTINY: 1946
27
cOrlllliand to inform all the ratings inside C.B. that they were put under arrest· and were not allowed to loiter 'or come out of the two centres. This attitude of the authorities was condemned by the ratings as they can never be subjected to threats no matter how and where they come from far less from Indian brethrens which enraged the Seamen ratings who were getting themselves in readiness. It was with great difficulty that the author could check the violence opened up at the very outset of the strike as the ratings were getting impatient and now he is undone' with such provocations and threats from the ruling lots. Arrest of RIN Ratings at Talwar': The 'authorities' first mistake was the arrest of B.C. Dutt, R.K. Sirrgh and Salil Shyam who were already known for their glaring sacrifice and patriotism, for the alleged act of conspiracy, writings politically motivated slogans on the wall and exciting others to follow them. This paid high dividends to the ratings unity, courage and future course of action. Further posting of troops and threatening the ratings of arrest paid more dividends insofar as the ratings were also to make the Indian soldiers understand the situation better than obeying their high commands which tended them to withdraw immediately and join the ratings in the strike. This has been the case at HMIS Talwar also. Then. the ratings moved freely in and around the RIN shore establishments, exchanging views or passing the news almost every three hours. Another squad of ratings comprising communication ratings and others but not the Seamen were busy in contacting the public and general mass, explaining to them the :situation prevailing then in the RIN as quite a large number of Bombay citizens were very eager to know about the developments from time to time. Seamen could not be spared for they were the only trained hands and experts in handling the robust naval guns to deal with any consequences. None remained to challenge them or d~lfe to stand as an obstacle on their·way. Seamen ratings kept all the guns in ships ready fo~ tackling any situation. It looked like all were hypnotised by the ratings. All were in agreement that whatever the Navy men, did was for the good of the country and they were the only best people to judge the situation. Here 'Navy men' meant the ratings in RIN obviously. Royal Navy were diminishing gradually from India. It was also .made knoWIl to all that if anyone of the ratings was attacked~ they must take a revenge or retaliate. The authorities then became puzzled with their lots.
J.B. Godfrey, FOCRIN's message: The highest brass of the RIN, ViceAdmiral J.H. Godfrey sent out signals through FOCRIN that all the officers should leave their ships or establishments immediately, if they have not done so. Just as a last minute effort, the authorities and their agents spread out a rumour that the RIN ships' big guns were getting ready to shell the whole of Bombay and smash its people. By .this clever act,
28
RIN MUTINY: 1946
however, the situation in support of the naval mutineers was fading out, but when a press note. was released by the Committee the situation aggravated again od became more tense. Before the Indian Army Units were taken into the stride by the Navy boys, obviously there was encounter of rifle shooting at the Castle Barracks gate but none was killed or wounded. Both the Army Contingents and RIN ratings exchanged goodwill by offering tea and cigarettes (NaVy was enriched for storing costly cigarettes, particularly with special brands like Senior Service, KelvinS S4 and Woodbine). British trick & diplomacy: British intelligentsia after making all strenuous efforts but without any success to pacify the situation in the country which arose with the INA movements and RIN mutiny, they tried to brand the RIN Mutiny as a 'communist movement' in the hope that all noncommunists will withdraw their support unlike the INA in which case the communists did not lend their support and the Congressmen who appeared to have been extending their sympathy also failed miserably for various reasons. Then they propagated that the RIN boys were trailing their most heaviest guns for shelling Bombay Harbour in an' attempt to destroy the big hotels like 'Taj Mahal' and the residential houses of the Indian businessmen .and others. All this could not deter .the supporters and sympathisers from extending their hands of co-operation and goodwill, though there was a time when the situation turned grave and the unarmed civilians moved away from the shore helplessly. But, when a statement was issued by the Naval Strike Committee for the public that the British propaganda had no bearing at all in which there did not li.e even a grain of truth, the condition eased considerably and the people who had left the place out of panic and fears all came back. Thereafter the ratings were allowed to move about from place to place and more freely arid at times even with small arms. At some places the tommies and their agents, though fully equipped, just remained silent and gazed. The authorities were then judging the situation quite minutely as they did not want to give-up all controls so easily by resorting to violence. They were wise enough. . The author managed to secure some small arms from the ships' magazine room which were distributed among his men and ratings on board (a snap was taken and produced before the Inquiry Commission). Some foodstuff could also be availed from nearby canteens by lock-breaking devices. Small squads took care of the manifold .responsibilities. First Aid and Ambulance Division was also arranged and kept ready for operation. T~e notorious Seamen like Emdad, AlIa Ditta and Mohd. Rashid who took advantage of the situation were caught and severely repremanded by the author. Later on they too had fallen in line with the rest and did excellent jobs.
THE HISTORY OF RIN MUTINY: 1946
29
Meanwhile, It was also discovered that the Petty Officer Ghulam Hossairi (from undivided Punjab) was betraying the real cause and was trying to place the cart before the horse instead of racing the horse. When most of the boys were away to Talwar, he came to the ship 'Assam' along with a few British Officers and Grover (Sub-Lt.) .and tried to convince those very few ratings present that any attempt against the administration whether peaceful or violent, will be considered a breach of discipline, and guilty person or persons will be subjected to and tried under Court Martial Laws. He, however, was not successful in his daring bid. When he fully realised it, he however managed to escape with the officers who came along with him. The situation was such that one word against any such betrayer was enough for on the spot remedy. The Bombay citizens who could not follow or say believe that day's newspaper lead 'RIN Ratings Run Amuck' witnessed the scene for themselves and promised all out support in their struggle for unconditional release of B.C. Dutt and otherRIN Ratingsand INA men, British ForceQuit India! and the common demand of Full Independence for Indians. The day slipped away leaving behind so many unfulfilled tasks to be performed by the loyal ratings and their allies (supporters). Support from Indian Army, Air Force and Police Students and Workers also Support 20th February 1946 [Wednesday]: Wednesday began with promising results and fruitful events. Different Army units, Police forces, students and workers organisations calling for sympatl!etic strikes one after another. Leaders like Aruna Asaf Ali ·and others enlisted their whole-hearted support. Aruna said: "Firmness, Discipline and Unity on the part of the strikerS (mutineers) and the pressure of public. opinion should last in a successful of this spontaneous strike". Naval ratings and the public marched in procession on all thoroughfares especially in the Colaba and Fort areas. Ratings patrolled the areas riding on naval trucks, jeeps and lorries. Law and order thus failed completely throughout Bombay for fear of violence or out of panic. To name the foreign newspapers which carried the news of RIN Mutiny in bold headlines on front page, a mention may be made of the 'Daily Mail', 'Daily Telegraph', 'Manchester Guardian', 'New York Times' etc. which carr.ied the news on inside pages under bold headlines. Among the National ones which also carried banner headlines on the very first page were' Amrita Bazar Patrika', 'Hindustan Standard', 'The Pioneer', etc. and the British.:.owned newspapers like 'The Statesman' and 'The Times of India' which flashed ambiguous reporting. The author cannot just remember the name of the press representative Goumalist reporter) with whom he talked and had given him a cyclostyled copy of ihe charter of demands and briefed him about the
30
RIN MUTINY: 1946
incidents of the mutiny but, presumably, he was from either 'Free Press Journal'or'Fonnn'. This gentleman also managed to take some photographs of HMIS Assam and surroundings, including the dock area, some of which were noticed in the newspapers. Reverting to iO(~idents, the hectic boys and the public had burnt American Flag lowering it from Kodak Camera House. The V.S. Consulate lodged a vehement and strong protest condemning the action allegedly committed by the naval ratings. The Central Strike, Committee immediately on hearing the news tendered an apology altltough the mischief was not done by any naval rating as earlier reported. The author himself ran on to the spot al)d afterfull inquiry it was revealed that this was done by someone else and not by any of the ratings. Rumours by British Agents Reverting to the tense situation again. Glass panes of some British offices were damaged in the melee. Some hooligans took advantage of the tense situation and looted a number of shops. The authorities, their agents and at least,some newspapers tried to cajole the ratings activities by propagating that all such mischieves were being done or conducted by the naval ratings and not the rowdies. This was wholly untrue. Frankly speaking, the people received the ratings by stretching out their arms and kissed them on their cheeks in full solidarity whenever they came out of their ships or shore establishments for briefing the huge mass gathenng here and there. What an affectionate welcome! What a marvellous scene! What a dialogue! Everyone greeted the ratings by saying 'Jai Hind' and the ratings, replied in the same manner repeating 'Jai Hind'. Let us send our felicitations to B.C.Dutt, who inspired the ratings and thereby the country by writing 'Jai H,ind' on the walls before his arrest from HMIS Talwar, for these words subsequently became a iegendary in our national life. It was most unfortunate that the British intellectuals had a firm grip over the rightist Congress and Muslim League leaders in India. When all their attempts failed miserably, their next diplomatic move was to call the RIN Mutiny a Communist-led or Leftists/ Socialists-l~d open Mutiny and our dear friends conceived it and they fell victims of th~~partition of the country. This point has been briefly dealt with in some of the remaining pages.
RIN Mutiny Supported by all Parties Present Political Parties.: No doubt, the Indian Communists who belonged to the opposition group of the Congress considered to be a .small party then, both in size and strength,in comparison with the Indian Congress. Hindu Mahasabha had extended their full support to the RIN boys before, 'during and after the RIN Mutiny. But there was no exception with the Indian
THE HISTORY OF RIN MUTINY: 1946
31
National Congress, Muslim League, Forward Bloc and the Socialists either. Indian National Congress Party was dominating with huge mass support and the others were trailing behind in the political arena. Those who believed in revolutionary concepts extended their all out support who did not even care which party they belonged to. There have been lot of changes during this long period of 41 years by the splitting of members belonging to their political groups originally. The Congress men showed the way while others merely followed them. Their individual political strategies also differed so widely from the ones originated. The communists though splitted up, their strength grew later which may be for reasons that who were differing with the opinions of the High Command in Congress were being ousted from the party and were branded as communists. The Hindu Mahasabha and the Muslim league suffered the most severe setback as they were based on communal sentiments or interests which ,did not suit the Indian environment. This subject will remain incomplete without a mention of the names of pther important political parties like Jana Sangha, Workers Party, Shiv Sena, R.S.S., Praja Socialist Party (besides other Socialist Parties led by Ram Manohar Lohia, Tridib ~howdhury, Shivdas Ghosh's Socialist Unity Centre of India and others), Bharatiya Lok Dal, Congress for Democracy, CPI (M.L.) which was also splitted into three or more different factions besides many small ginger groups/ parties. The five non-communist parties viz. Jana Sangha, and some others (comprising mostly the defectors from Congress) merged into one and formed the Janata Party which dominated at the Centre. Quite some leading members of Janata Party started infighting and broke through. Later on they formed a party called Janata (srand were able to form the Union Ministry with ~he support of Congress (Swaran Singh Group) and Congress (Indira Group) and other political parties. Congress (I) withdrew its support and the Government fell through and was reduced to minority. The Lok Sabha was disbanded and the President's order for a midterm poll was clamped. The coalition Govt. at the, Centre was asked to carry on as merely a Caretaker 'Govt. "Further split was noticed when Congress again broke up by the ouster of or defecting from Indira Gandhi's Congress. The CPI also splitted long ago, mainly divided into two parties-the CPI and CPt (M). But, there are many other factional Communist Parties in different names like Revolutionary Communist Party of India. The Janata Party is now considered to be the second largest and having some alliance or adjustments with ~left wing' parties in some States of India. Bharatiya Janata Party was also formed by erstwhile Jana Sangha leaders. . .., Telugu Desam, AIDMK, Assam Gana Parishad, Lok Dal, National Conference, Mizo National Front, etc. are regional but strong political parties. Giving a brief account of the political situation prevailing then with the turning point of RIN Mutiny on the fore, Indian National tri-colour took
· 32
RIN MUTINY: 1946
over positions' in all ships and naval estabiishments as also many buildings in the country, replaced Union Jacks wherever needed, the mass courting imprisonment volunta,rily, the civil disobedience movement spreading all over the country, U.K.'s decision to send Cabinet Mission and open a dialogue for India':s Independence was profusely cheered and upheld by the naval ratings and general public, retarded progress of Viceroy's intervention into the matter, helplessness and defeat of British or Pro-aritish forces in India at the' hands of ratings, students and workers, strong and united agitations for non-withdtawal of INA cases and all galored. The British whether in military or civil uniforms while driving past the mob in thoroughfares were checked and asked to shout 'Jai Hind' and 'Subhas Bose ki Jai', only then they were allowed to go with a hard kick before they leave. All paper signals or messages carried by military personnel were detected by the ratings at Bombay. The naval ratings patrolling the streets requested ihe public to maintain unity and non-violence before the situation goes out of hands. But, who could check their demands and their enthusiasm! They have the strongest force well-armed to their side, the Royal Indian Na vy. Those who tried to resist or oppose the sentiments of the overwhelming majority suffered heaVy casualties. Cars, buses, trams and other public transports carried the poster inscribed 'Jai Hind' or 'Quit India' or 'Netaji Zindabad'. It will not be correct to say that the Communists did not participate in the struggle. In fact, theirs was the only all-party struggle for the Independence oflndia. It maybe the fact that some British agents gave vent to the situation going worse to their advantage and supplied Communist or Congress flags to the hooligans to create a chaos" but this had nothing to do with the RIN Mutiny or the peoples joint fight for freedom. To the ratings all Indians were equal so as all political parties so long as they supported their cause and action for a common goal that is to achieve the long awaited Independence of India. The party politics were considered as secondary. .. The situation aggravated only when there was provocation from the other side. Military and Police guards alongside the British soldiers and Marine guards were posted at some strategic points to suppress the people giving aid or supporting the naval ratings. Straight fights went on for sometime at some places, again. Aruna Asar Ali's Plea Some rati~gs saw Aruna Asaf Ali at' LonavIa and were told that they should maintain unity and the m~tter of releasing the politicians from jail as also release of INA men will be discussed in the Central Assembly. She also pleaded for 'non-violence'. All ratings were very alert and active and they worked together clockwise day and night. In Karachi the Governor of Sindand the Naval authorities conferred and discussed the situation. Karachi events in RIN ships and establishments are
rHE liJSTORY OF ~lN MUTINY: 1946
33
given by some victimised ratings in a book of'RIN Strike' also reproduced herein brief separtely. ~The author has tried his best to acquaint the readers with the facts as far as tlossible, but in case of any slips he has quoted the various newspaper reports in another chapter for the researchers and historians to go through for furtner illustrations and! or narrations. All the WRIN (Waccais) girls working in Signal School and also in a Royal Navy Establishment· HMS Braganza just close to Talwar left their place with the Britishel"s; The students outside on the streets intercepted moving out vehicles other than those belonged to the ratings and stunned all. The strikers were offered mod, money and the daily necessities by the local hoteliers and businessmen who remained open at 'the time of disturbances or contacted the ratings secretly. Whole Nation greeted the ratings. Help and cooperation from all spheres of life came unexpectedly and spontaneously which were at one time a mere dream or as bubbles in the air. This was how the ratings were vested with the responsibility of a direct action against the authorities and, to wage a war for the country's liberation; Complete British administration in Bombay had stumbled in jeopardy. The busiest cosmopolitan town and all its trade centres gave a grim look and later on converted into a battlefield. The total strength of RIN, say 30,000 ratings stood as one entity and united against their British opponents to create a 'history and speed up the take over of power by Indian Leaders. A special Symaphore and wireless code was thought of so as the writings on papers with carbons put in the reverse for using them as secret messages (could be read before a mirror only). These evidently proved worthier than money or matel;ial at times and paid good dividends to the strikers. The high standard and conduct of the ratings proved unparallel in the human history. The authorities tried all avenues to suppress the news ofthe great RIN Mutiny but 'failed miserably so as those political leaders who called it as merely the ratings service demands and had nothing to do with Indian politics. Now, the Britishowned newspapers and their allies published the news in their own interest as they knew their days were numbered. On the other hand, they carried a more detailed and descriptive, news than our so-called National dailies and journals. To name a few, "The Times", "Manchester Guardian" and the BBC radio broadcast may be quoted. The author had sought the addresses of some of the leaders and others from the Navy HQ, but his request was negatived. So it is difficult for him to make a mention of the activities of those ratings who were more or less 'involved in the RIN Mutiny for obvious reasons.
DSS-Doekyard Signal Station Dockyard Signal Station was being used as the base for transmitting the important messages prepared under secret codes to ships and shore establishments. DSS also intercepted quite a large number of messages exchanged between the authorities and BBC in London or Royal Navy base
34
RIN MUTINY: 1946
there. Real and correct message.s were withheld for the ratings to know and wrong and mutilated messages were released by the signallers. This act of the ratings also upset the authorities to a great extent. Everything Free for RIN Ratings The
~tings
were asked to break their fast as they were offered food by the not by the authorities. This wasanothe~great scene. Like the IN A men in:action,they sang chorus songs of IN A while taking food afte r almost three days fast. The author remembers his. taking a sip of tea off an enamel mug which was shared by not less than six,men belonging to different community and having varied religious faith. This was the case almost all the time throughout the period of the Mutiny. They all enjoyed the heavenly pleasure of equality, liberty and fraternity. The Committee had sent out special messengers to contact all political leaders of the country and apprised them of the situation and seek their blessings and good advices: The author per chance got some important notes of N.B. Khare, formerly Member of the Viceroy's Executive Council, who has given a vivid picture of the attitudes shown by the political leaders to the ratings and ultimately the damage they have done to the country by partitioning it in secret coereion with the CounciL citize~ of India and
FOCRIN (Flag Officer Commanding, Royal Indian Navy), Vice-Admiral J.H. Godfrey's radio br.oadcast through AIR did not prove to be potential so as his negotiations with the emissaries ofthe ratings Central Strike Committee though he tipped the ratings for betterfood, improving upon the conditions of service and all facilities to the demobilised ratings. A better type of food was also made handy, but he must have been astonished for the ratings outright refusal to accept' it., FOCRIN's threat of destroying the RIN completely by the British Naval Fleet was equally -ridiculed or pooh-poohed by the ratings to whom they called the mutineers. Firing at Bombers by RIN anti-Aircrafts Lookout Dutymen reported/rom the Cruise-Nest:" AircraftsbearingGreen, Angle of Sight Six 0" (which meant the two aircrafts are seen coming from th~ starboard side of the ship at 60" angle over the sky. Ship's left side is called 'Port' whicH meant red and the opposite side (right) called 'starboard' meant green. Gun-dutymen reported: "A A Gun Ready. A Gun Ready." And then, again the Gun Captain ordered: "A Gun &tandfast l\c-Ac Open Fire.'
THE HISTORY OF RIN MUTINY: 1946
35
And, within a moment, bullets ran past through the anti-aircraft gun barrel and checked after a run of over 2000 yards. The bullets drizzled and swept the horizon at the reported direction and angle for a hunt at which the gun-men (all m.utinied ratings) were at their best. But the aircraft bombers hoved Qff the'range and vanished from the scene in no time for safety. The two aircrafts which were once seen disappeared by the anti-aircraft guns firing from HMIS Assam immediately and none returned thereafter. RIN Committee Members Contact with Authorities The Committee when contacted FOCRIN or his subordinates was advised to tell all ratings to return to their ships' or establishments immediately. Will the readers understand the mental agony they suffered at this time? The Author differed widely with the Committee from this time so as almost all the seamen as the Committee still preferred negotiations. Surely, this was a blunder committed by the President. M.S. Khan and his ,colleagues (said to be the educated class) with the exception of a few. This may be the reason why the Dockyard, Castle Barracks and other gates of the shore establishm~nts were heavily guarded by the Indian Army units first and subsequently by the Marine Guards or Tommies (trained men of the combined forces-Army,' Navy and Air Force.) Food shortage was another snag. The author secured a couple of Motor Boats and drove them himself by rotation to and from the Gateway of India for collectjng the huge foodstuff showered on these boats by the general pUblic. In all 75% ofthe day'~ earnings was paid for the food for the mutineers and 25% for the workers and their families. Who can ignore it? RIN nay INN HQ Shifted from 'Talwar' to the Ship 'Narbuda' The Committee's 'Directorate' was by now shifted from HMIS Talwar to HMIS Narbuda for keeping all men handy with the news and better operation of the mutiny.
RIN Martyr Krishnan, SBA in Castle Barracks 21 sI February 1946 [Thursday]: Surely another glamorous day for the ratil1gs,
except that the SBA Krishnan was martyred in Castle Barracks (due to his own faults, as he was not alert and a non-seaman rating) after tendering his last salutations to the Motherland 'Jai Hind'. All the National leaders so far contacted by the ratings were seemed declining to extend their support in clearer terms. Royal India~ Air Force units sympathised with the ratmgs and called fQr a peaceful strike. Indian Army contingents too went on strike. All
36
RIN MUTINY: 1946
Fig. 2-HMIS Narbuda which was considered to be the headquarters for the RIN mutineers ·and flagship of Indian National Navy is.seen resting and mooring at sea.
the ships at the breakwater or at anchor in the stream (including those of the Royal Navy) then belonged to the Indian ratings and the gunnery trained hands were all on the gun platforms readyfor'Action Stations'. Ratings came across from other shore establishments and stationed in the dockyard were asked to move into the ships Narbuda, Jumna or Sutlej (all sloops). Their reply was in affirmative' Aye Aye'. ('Aye Aye' was a naval term which meant ·yes.... yes·). "All hands to Action Station" ........ . "Stand By" ......... . and these were the RIN orders of the day in all ships and shore establishments. Condolence Message:
Following was the news from Karachi, after which the entire Bombay shore establishments and ships on harbour bore· a mark· of deep and sincere condolence, but the ratings became ruthless and violent again; provocations and direct interference could n~tand. should not be tolerated in such cases: HMIS Hindustan failed to steam arid take off her anchor, resulting in the gun deck having blown off. HeavY casualties on either side. Re-inforcement and help from shore establishments, Himalaya, Bahadur, Chamak and Dilwar received but inadequate and late. Charged with and battered by high explosives, red band cartridges (not being used even during the war) and shells came from air-field. Ratings gun-crew (29 in all) who fell had fought a gallant and heroic battle with the Tommies before the ship was made to surrender. (40 ratings were seriously injured).
THE HISTORY OF RIN MUTINY: 1946
37
Fig. 3-HMIS Hindustan, a Sloop and the most revered RIN ship during the /mutiny which made a history of Karachi. .
There have been extensive propaganda launched through various media by not only the British rulers but also their successors in Ib.dia, against the RIN ratings grievances. Here the author takes liberty to qqotle from a. Seminar proceedings dated 20th February 1983 on 37th Amiivclrsary of the RIN uprising published by the RIN Uprising Commemoration, Committee wherein Souren Nag who was retained in RIN service writes: "The betrayers in connivance with the British Government tried to deface political significance of the event and painted it as the..(>ulniimition of grievances for better food and service conditions. True, the RIN 'men had to knock the door of the mighty rulers with these demands ;but the aim was to force the British to leave our country. To prove the lie 'of grievances, I would state that thousands of ratings who were not victimised served the Indian Navy after the Uprising. The food and o.th~r facilities which were then available were no better than the British pe,rioq, but there was no 'Mutiny' because it was our own Navy .... " Nag also lIluoted a letter from B.c. Dutt which reads, "22nd February 1946 at 5 -P.M. wh~n;we were, forced to surrender to the British who were aided and a~et~ed by the 'fitness, I National leaders, I wept in despair. With the morning star as had promised to tell the story to the people outside the ,bnrack wall, someday, somehow. And then, I along with thousands were.hrown out unceremoniously on the street after varying terms of imptisonin'ent. I lived on one meal a day during the next 2 years the country be~~e free, but no one bothered about the unemployed half-starved ex-ratin~$ 'of RIN. I was bitter, very very bitter. The Government of Free India deli\1eJ"ately'lignored the event of a national importance. Gradually, over tht;: ye'ars ,the whole episode was almost wiped out of the national consciousnes~.-.'"
m.r
38
RIN MUTINY: 1946
Following are the reminiscences of the ratings who had been to the RIN establishments at Karachi, viz. HMIS Himalaya, HMIS Bahadur and HMIS Chamak (HMIS Dilwar and HMIS Mouze were the other two establishments). B.P. Singh, able seaman from 'Himalaya' (Gunnery School of RIN) wrote: "HMIS Hindustan was a warship of sloop type of very old design. It was anchored to the jetty in the port of Karachi on 21st February 1946. Five seamen of this ship marched into Karachi city and shouted slogans in sup_port of the naval movement going on in Bombay. The police arrested and took them into custody. The C.o. of HMIS Hindustan got them released and ordered the ship to leave the Karachi port the next day ....... . "The C.O. of HMIS Himalaya announced that the whole area of Karachi had gone under the Military command and no one should go towards Karachi city. Nobody cared the advice of the C.O. and started moving towards the. parade ground in small groups. No sooner had we reached the parade ground the seamen of HMIS Bahadur started destroying officers bungalows. TheUnion Jack was pulled down on the ground from the flag mast of the parade gropnd. Some seamen of HMIS Bahadur stepped forward to break open the arms-cabin and take up arms while the ratings of HMIS Himalaya did not feel the necessity of going so far and we were inclined to carry on ,our movement without being armed. The UnionJack was pulled down on the ground from the Chamak Centre also .... A few of the ratings took courage and jumped into the sea, reached- the motor boats by swimming a distance inside the sea and brought three motor-boats back to the jetty. About 200 ratings boarded inside these motor-boats and we sailed for Karachi City .... Our motor-boats were still inside the sea when some white sailors boarding in .two motor-boats came near us from the opposite direction and with machine-guns pointing towards us; they ordered us to retreat.... Our boats sailed towards Hindustan in place of moving in the direction of the port. We were very angry at the intervention of the white sailors. Our first duty was to· teach these obstructors a lesson. Immediately after reaching the Hindustan, the ratings loaded the aircraft gun 'Oerlikon'·and fired at the motor-boats patrolling in the sea. They_fled away from the sea to save their lives. The revolt had attained its climax. The ratings broke open all the arm..:store of HMIS Hindustan, took out all the arms, armed themselves with the rifles, race-guns, machine-guns and revolvers and began to make arrangements to move to Karachi City .... While we were 'crossing the gangway, the white sailors showered bullets with machine-guns from the side of the jetty. Four ratings were injured and fell down. We also fired in retaliation and then the 'Oerlikon' gun staned firing shells and at the same time the 4-inch gun also exploded. The whole area trembled With the explosion. The whole work in the port was at a standstill since the morning .... We were confined in Hindustan ship only. While we were taking part in the armed struggle, the ratings of naval
THE HISTORY OF RIN MUTINY: 1946
39
centres in the Manora were constdering it their duty to go on fast and strike. The rival side was trying to see that we give up arms and leave. Hindustan. In order to persuade us, a group consisting of sailors and petty officers from Himalaya ~isited us on the evening of the 22nd February, 1946. We were not ready to leave the ship at any cost until we were allowed to demonstrate in Karacbi City. On 23rd Feb. the tri-colour Flag was hoisted on Hindustan in which four big guns of 4-inch dia, and four 'Oerlikon' aircraft guns were fitted. These small and big guns were charged with shells. The guns were pointed towards the jetty.... The cries came from below "Stop fire", "Stop fire." Suddenly, a splinter hit my thigh and I became almost unconscious. Had the firing· continued for a little while I would have been either burnt in the fire or wounded by the bullets. HMIS Hindustan had caught fire. We stopped firing from our side.- White clothes w~re thrown up from the deck below as an indication of surrender. Then the firing stopped from the side of the jetty also. After receiving treatment for 15 days in the hospital, we were sent to the War Prisoners' Camp at Malir. I was taken into service again." S.N. Banerjee wrote: "I do not correctly remember the date but it was some day in the month of February 1946 at 8 a.m. We all fell in to show mark of respect as usual when Union Jack was to be hoisted on the mast of HMIS Bahadur, the trouble abruptly broke out, the boys did not stand to attention, they disrupted the hoisting ceremony of Union Jack, tore it into pieces and re-hoisted Tri-colour flag on the mast of HMIS Bahadur.... "About one thousand young boys aged between 15 and 16~ years broke open the Armoury, took over the arms and ammunitions and ran towards HMIS Chamak, a Radar Training establishment· for adult sailors and HMIS Himalaya, a Gunnery Training establishment, and the ratings from those two establishments joined us. By that time the mob swelled to a couple of thousands strong ratings of RIN and we decided to take a peaceful procession to Karachi City. Accordingly, we boarded landingcraft and were proceeding towards Karachi harbour. En route we were intercepted by the British Army at the point of guns and were ordered to return to our base. At this p
40
RIN MUTINY: 1946
record and returned to my base 1:0 complete my training. ... I had no political affiliation as I was then a boy of 15 years old ........ " In an article entitled "Our journey was to gallows: Theirs to the throne," Anil Roy wrote: "The name of the shore establishment where the ratings first. mutinied was HMIS Talwar - a training school for wireless telegraphy, visual signalling and radio mechanism. I was a trainee of this school and was transferred to HMIS Chamak, a Radar Training School at Karachi in the month of June 1945. I, therefore, participated in the mutiny at Karachi, arrested on the fourth day of the mutiny and thereon. in a detention camp at a place called Malir, 26 miles away from Karachi. There I was served with the order for court martial along with two other comrades-Hiralal of Ajmer and Akbar Ali of Gujarat in West Pakistan ..... All the establishments were situated in an Island called Manora. At the far south of Karachi City was the Kemari Jetty. Manora was separated from the city by a small inlet of the Arabian Sea about a mile in width. While HMIS Himalaya and Chamak were adjacent to each other, the Bahadur, the Dilwar and the Mouze were a couple of furlongs away. Facing the living blocks of the Chamak and the Himalaya, the Arabian Sea went on ceaselessly with its roaring. There were roughly three thousand ratings in all the five establishments, if we inClude the Bahadur and the Dilwar. The boys of the Bahadur were only in their teens and nobody was more than fifteen years of age. The boys of Dilwar were much.younger to the boys of Bahadur. "Through our meetings and discussions we decided to form an organisation called 'Sailors Association,' Manora. The necessity of forming such an organisation was felt mainly to raise money secretly for the INA relief fund which was forbidden by Lord Louis .Mouiltbatten, the Commander-in-Chief of the allied forces in S.E. Asia. All the ratings took it as an affront and were much agitated. The association was also used as a vehicle to establish contacts with different establishments and indeed helped,us a lot during the mutiny ..... The authority did not show any sign of nervousness. Considering the topography of Manora Island, they must have thought that the ratings would never take the risk of a mutiny. Separated as we were from the city, we could hardly expect any help from the civilian population. We could also be pardoned off by the Army at their will. The supply of food from the mainland could be stopped at any time. There were only two ships at the Kemari Jetty~ The sloop HMIS Hindustan and the trawler HMIS Travancore .... When there was lunchbreak, we gathered all the ratings of the Chamak who were members of the S.A. and told them to contact the other members from the Himalaya, the Bahadur and the Mouze and informed them of an emergency meeting at a particular spot on the sea beach as 2000 hrs. We deliberately excluded the kids of the Dilwar .... In the evening the sea beach was full of ratings from all the establishments. There were groups everywhere liig and small and
THE HISTORY OF RIN MUTINY: 1946
41
everybody was talking in hushed tone. The atmosphere was so tense and surcharged with mption that hardly anybody laughed. The members of S.A. slipped from others' eyesight and met at the predetermined spot. After a great deal of deliberation the following decisions were taken: (i) The meeting was to startJrom the morning of 21st February 1946 at least a day was required for organization; (ii) To Ilssemble at the Kemarijetty at 1000 hrs. (iii) The ratings of the Chamak and the Bahadur to jointly proceed to
Kemari; (iv) To take out a procession through the streets of Karachi in support of the ratings of the Talwar; (v) To invite the dock workers of the Kemari Jetty to join in the procession; (vi) Shouting of slogans denouncing the British imperialists and urging
Congress. and the Muslim League to unite. (vii) Complete abstention from work. Ten ·ratings were selected as leaders of .their respective establishments. The responsibility of informing the· HMIS Hindustan and the HMIS Travancore fell on the ratings of HMIS Himalaya.: .. I had five other room-mates. Kurian and Nair of Travancore,Cochin, Bedi and Jagdish of Punjab and Pawar of Maharashtra. Kurian was with me in the S.A. After we came back, we told our friends what transpired at the meeting. They whole-heartedly supported ,all our decision .... The day broke the 20th day of February 1946. But there was no pipe calls to wake up the ratings. The disgusting shrill whistles of those peculiar curved little naval pipes emitting different sounds at different times according to the routine (called 'Botswain's Pipe') was missing. This was an .exception. It never happened before in the RIN. The ratings went to their messes for breakfast. The atmosphere was tense beyond imagination. There was no laughter. No cutting of jokes. Only noticeable thing was a group of ratings talking in undertones. No signs of officers anywhere. Was it an undeclared holiday? The morning paper:s carried the news of the dramatic turn the Bonibay mutiny was taking. It was apparent that a showdown was imminent between the British Imperialists and the Indian fighting forces ·who might spearhead the fight for national liberation .... I went to my room but kept on sitting without doing anything. All of a sudden, a member of the S.A. from the HMIS Himalaya came stealthily into my room. He was very agitated. I took him to a corner and asked him what was the matter? He said that the ratings of the HMIS Hindustan wanted to start the mutiny on 20th February 1946 itself as they had orders to leave Karachi on the morning of 21st February 1946. What a news? The authorities were
42
RIN MUTINY: 1946
panicky. They were apprehending danger at every moment and did not want the sloop near Manora. The ratings of the HMIS Hindustan must have, therefore, decided to start the mutiny on that very day so that the ship could be immobilized ... Th'e members of the S.A.met at the same spot and at the same time as on the previous night. Final touches were given to the programme of 21st February 1946, such as writing of slogans, crossing of the inlet, assembly time at the parade ground and at the HMIS Himalaya and the Kemari jetties. It was also qecided to observe a complete hunger stirke to show our sympathy for those who were killed in the Bombay mutiny, At the end of the meeting, we embraced each other, bade farewell with 'Jai Hind' and left for our establishments. "The ratings of the RIN in Manora had mutinied. The day was 21st February 1946. It seemed that we had waited for that day for ages. Such a meJ;Ilorable day comes seldom in a youth's life. And when it comes it brings i~ its wake a flood of energy that enlivens even the most timid of timid persons .... On 23rd February, 1946 at about 1030 hours, Lt. Brown who was my superior officer came to our room and enquired of me whether I would like to go to the funeral ground to perform the last rites of the Hindu ratir,gs who were killed on board, the HMIS Hindustan on 22nd February, 1946 by the British troops. I jumped on my feet and nodded my consent. He told me to take along with me a Christian friend as a Sikh and a Muslim would be coming from the Himalaya. He asked me to be present at the parade ground within five minutes. I asked Kurian whether he would like to go with me as a representative of the Christian ratings. He gladly agreed. ·We hurried to the parade ground and found two jeeps waiting for us. In one of the jeeps were seated Musa and Harjinder from the HMIS Himalaya and the other was occupied by five British soldiers. Two landing crafts were waiting for us .at the Himalaya jetty which took us to the Kemari Jetty. After landing at the Kemari Jetty, the jeep started at full speed and after about half-an-hour's drive halted' behind a convoy of six funeral vans. Two motorcycle riders were in front, one on either side. We were transferred from the jeep to another black van like the one that carried prisoners. Our van was placed after the last funeral van. Immediately behind us was an army truck full of the British soldiers. The convoy started for its destination. As it passedsl~wly through the streets of Karachi, thousands of grief strikenpeoplestanding oneither side of the roads showered flower petals on the funeral vans. Women in their hundreds stood on their balcony also showered flowers on the, funeral vans. Some were sobbing and some literally crying. When we reached the funeral ground three vans were kept there and the other three proceeded further. The Hindus and the Sikhs were asked to get down. Kurian and Musa kept sitting in the van. Some soldiers got down from the truck. The funeral ground was at the outskirt of the city and it had no walls around it. Seven dead bodies were takeI?- out and placed side by SIde. Each dead body was
THE HISTORY OF RIN MUTINY: 1946
43
covered with a piece of white cloth. We could not see their faces. The professionals were busy preparing the funeral pyres. I could not hold myself any longer and burst into tears. The British soldiers standing nearby were startled. They turned about and walked a few steps away. Harjinder drew me closer and tears rolled down his cheeks. The four or five priests came running to console us. The bodies of the two Sikh friends were carried a few yards away. The funeral pyres of-the Hindus were ready now. The priests asked me to take off my shoes and cap. After washing my hands and feet I sat down to perform the last rites of my unknown friends. I asked the priests why they were not taking the covers off their faces. They said that they were forbidden to do so as the faces must have been mutilated beyond recognition. After sprinkling of water on the bodies, they were placed on the pyres with their faces down. More logs of woods were now put on the bodies. I was given a chopped off log that was burning and took round seven· times of each pyre before lighting them while the priests chanted 'mantras' (hymns) .. All the five pyres were burning, adding to their flame the other two, a few yards away. Thus ended the remains of the unknown heroes, away from their parents, away from their relatives, unknown and unsung by their countrymen .... On the next day, i.e. 24th February, 1946 I wa~ arrested and handed over to the military who took me to the Malir Detention Camp, where the ratings of the HMIS Hindustan were taken earlier. A fifteen feet high barbed wire cage was made for the prisoners of war. There they wanted to destroy our spirit and failed. But that is another story."
RIN Occupied all RN Ships in Bombay Harbour T~e ratings immediately occupied all the Royal Navy ships in and around
the Bombay harbour without the least strain and gun fighting. However, the firing was exchanged throughout the day on the streets and main thoroughfares. Food grains were looted from the Naval Stores, burning of currency notes and Reserve Bank papers as also Imperial Bank files were some of the important topics of the day. The ratings went so far as to declare 'Full Independence for RIN Mutineers and the citizens of Bombay'. They reaffirmed their solidarity "Charish or Perish ... " "Do or Die". Anyone participated in the struggle or witnessed the events and perusing it or going through these chapters ought to get thrilled even after long 41 years, the author is no exception. A rumour spread that the ratings in the Castle Barracks .·were put under arrest and consequential heavy toll of casualties on ,both sides were reported. There were large number of enquiries per or through wireless sets. The matter was however rectified in the right earnest. The Britishers
44
RIN MUTINY: 1946
Fig. 4-The gaHant ratings took over the entire coastal command in Bombay during the mutiny as also the charge of all the ships and small boats in the harbour (including the dockyards). Some occupied warships and motor boats are seen in action.
W/ T base just close to the Castle Barracks known as CCO was an eyesore to the ratings. They, however, managed to intercept all important messages transmitted through or from any Centres and greeted the Briti$ officers and men with either bullets or some very odd kicks. Jabalpur Qrdnance Factory on Sympathetic Strike '.
Ordnance Factory at Jabalpur also sympathised with the ratings and went on strike. RIN establishments at Calcutta, Cochin, Visakhapatnam and other places also went on strike in support of the ratings in Bombay and Karachi. All the coastal units, dockyard workers and defence service personnel sympathised with the ratings by calling a hartal. By this the Defence Department in New Delhi faced with a very delicate situation. No secrecy could even be maintained anywhere or at any of the important centres. The mutineers and all by now have become completely mad for the country's freedom. No test till the goal was reached. Spreading of rumours by the au,thorities and their agents were timely foiled. The great Sea that washes the feet of Mother India became rough with the steaming of the ships. A fleet of small vessels started for the naval base at Colombo, Karachi and Chittagong. Trucks. and jeep cars fitted with machine guns and j)ther guns were sent out for .rounds. Three or four watch systems started everywhere which may be compared to the shifts duty in factories round the clock. the Sun of the British Empire never set during two hundred years of its domination in India_,!!lS_ D:0wover shadowed and the
THE HISTORY OF RIN MUTINY; 1946
45
Fig. 5-The Town Hall, Bombay where sporadic fight went on between the marine guards and the riltings for some hours at a stretch.
champion administrators are really in great trouble and napping for fear of the naval mutineers. The ratings cleared all the guards stationed at the different strategic points to get everything under their control. Bombay Civilians Support Some civilians very sympathetic to the navy boys managed to establish contact with the" ratings. They put on ugly dresses like beggars or posing as lunatics or monks. They supplied all first-hand and" timely .news about the positioning of the Marine Guards. Truck-load and jeep-load British guards were at large had been 1umIefJ. out, arrested and charged for conspiring and waging war against the allied forces. They were taken into prison vans secretly and were 'driven to the Dockyard for a trial or summary trial. They were given hard labour and those infuriated.Of disobeyed orders were not allowed to put on their clothings. It was aIpusing all the more that the Topass or Sweepers who broke pp"en the Naval Stores came in as the 'most revered and honourable judges', dressed up as Commanders, Captains or say Commodores. Very difficult to recognise them. They managed sending some 'Waccai' girls to the. kitchen for cooking of food for the fighting . naval ratings. Casualties Below given is a Notice on casualties on both sides for and upto tllat day:
46
RIN MUTINY: 1946 REPORT + CENTRE Date: 22nd Feb. 1946 Casualties iI~ITISH
INDIANS.
Killed I
Wounded 12
Total 13
Wounded 213
Killed 200
Total 413
Arrested
I 26 (all civilians)
70
The students and workers became more' and more involved in the direct clash with the tommies. Tbey set fire to a number of Army Vehicles and snatched aWay huge amount of arms and ammunitions for making use against them in the battle. FOCRIN went on in offering his tips, most diplomatic bids just one after another in. terms of the British Cabinet in U.K. He now started praising the Indian sailors for t.heir marvellous past and reminded of their future also, but all· in vain. He then guaranteed of 'no victimisation' to the ratings. RIN Ratings Surrender 23rd February 1946 (Saturday) : RIN Central Strike Committee any how divided widely on
the.i~s~~~f
Fig. 6-Military guns at Bori Bunder [Marine guar9s (Tommics) became ruthless in shooting the unarmed civilians at Bori Bunder, Bombay, after a setback in the fight with the ratings. The civilians and also the ratings did not. spare them in the joint fight.]
THE HISTORY OF RIN MUTJNY: 1946
47
Fig. 7-National fervour of the ratings by hoisting Muslim league, Congress and British flags (bottom) on roof top of their barracks in Bombay.
surrendering the arms uncondfiionally to the authorities as ordered by the Naval Brass 'arid also demanded by Indian veteran politician, Vallabhbhai Patel. M.S. Khan and· other Muslim naval leaders were either influenced by Jinnah's statements in the press or bel;:ame impatient and unnerved for . a long continuous fight. Khan ordered for 'Surrender' by the dawn of 23rd February 1946 on the wish of the political leaders of the country, but his deCision was Oppo!ied by the majority· for this was not only unwanted, untimely and perpetrated but also in keeping with the terms offered by the . British Naval Authorities. Leaders Assurance 'No ViCtimis,tion'
But, in a struggle of this nature ;unity plays the greater part. And, by thi~ division or say difference of opinIon aniong the leaders, the struggle should stop now as otherWIse more killing of lives among the fi8~tiJ!g me..!! would
48
RIN MUTIjIi'Y : 1946
only prove futile. Therefore, the surrender was accepted by the ratings with the greatest difficulty, though they surrendered their arms on the advice of the National Leaders and certainly not at the threat of the authorities and both of whom pleaded for (i) no victimisation and (ii) no vindictiveness. Both failed to keep their promises in the unfortunate impact. With this consolation to the ratings that they are surrending their arms to the great sons of Mother India, Black Flags were seen hoisted on Mast tops. Royal Navy Cruiser HMS Glasgow cruised in Bombay harbour, and was ordered to take care of the RIN sJiips and those ratings surrendered and their ships were reinforced. by Indian Infantries. HMIS Kathiawad, a corvette-type minesweeper, had taken her voyage to Bombay off Karachi for extending her supporting spree to the Bombay ratings. But, alas! she came only when everything was over and was taken control of by the ship Glasgow. The author refrains from giving more detail about the incidents or the arrested leaders for it very much pains him while outlining the events and more so that the other parties may not like it or concur with.him now. The only thing the readers might be interested to know is that the National leaders not only failed to uphold their promises but played with so many lives by dint of a two-faced policy, as N.B. Khare outlined them most appropriately in his 'political memoir'; The ·British authorities issued orders for arresting huge number of the mutinous ratings in RIN and lodge them into the two camps in Maharashtra (Muland & Kalyan) and in Sind (Karachi) called Malir Detention Camp, ,respectively. They, however, whisked awaywitho'ut making a list of casualties on both sides as there was none to demand as such. They made the follow.ing categories after screening of the ratings arrested by them: I. No charges and theref?re were retained in their services; 2. Simply discharged or discharged from the service; and 3. Dismissed or dismissed with disgrace with rigorous imprisonment varying from 365 to 90 days as also the internments at home for the similar sentence of rigorous imprisonment. The above categories are defined as under: Category J: No charge could be framed against these ratings but were into custody for interrogation. Therefore, they were set free and absorbed in their respective jobs who were allowed to continue till the end of their long or short contractual 'Service. However, they did not betray their colleagues and did not disclose anything to the authorities. So it was . rather very difficult to prove the framed charges by the officers against 'the tak~n
THE I~]STORY OF RIN MUTINY: 1946
49
ratings who fell in other two categories. They were then even offered promotions and fat salaries by the authorities but all in vain. Category 2: Under this category, the ratings not only. lost jobs but also their dues. They did not suffer imprisonment for any period of time. The government is said to have considered their cases and offered employments. They too did not divulge the secrets of RIN episode to the authorities for self gains. They were offered jobs in Private and British owned firms also. . Category 3: Almost all the leaders fell under this category. Not only that they were summarily dismissed from service and lost their jobs but everything including all their accumulations, salaries, all allowances, etc. and also suffered rigorous imprisonments for some period varying in eaCh case' from 90 to 365 days through, of course, with the remissions for good conduct while in custody anQ allowed under the jail terms. Some of the top leaders also suffered internments for a considerable period of say 90 days to one year or even more. They were, therefqre, not entitled to any jobs / whether in the government or even private ~oncerns. Their lives' were doomed for ever. In some cases, however, they secretly served the private concerns and some broad-minded employees engaged' them· as a very special case or on compassionate ground. The political parties in our country had good days of bargaining these leaders (ratings). In some cases they were successful and offered the sufferers .of orily a square meal a day and tabbed the sources of the RIN uprising and also made some funds by public propaganda selling of books based on the RIN revolt which had been in great der$and in the country then. This has been discussed in this book. Others who did not join any political party had to suffer the most and the unsurmountable hardship. They had to bear with everything, ,rights and wrongs just to kill the time. The true revolutionaries, intellectuals and patriots of this ancient land tried their best to unearth the whole tragedy arising out of the RINmutiny and they have been successful to. some extent inasmuch as some memoirs of such participant leaders are, coming to light who did not support any political bargain arid I or the consequential bigamy. The readers must be equally enthusiast about these leaders who never surrendered! They have all along protected themselves so as' their valuable papers and records which as a matter of fact 'will bear toe testimony. They had tolerated all subversive acts of evil designs of the British rulers and their agents in India for quite a number of years as they only studied the political trend and situatiort in the country and now they make everything public· for the interest of the country as a whole. Let t1~e world know. about the young boys of RIN, their courage to resist with dignity and pt:'estige and bravery for combating'the mighty force and all who remaine~ cohesive all along despite challen~es and threats of
50
RIN MUTINY: 1946
annihilation from the partyon the other side of the fence. The matter has been discussed in general about the RIN Uprising hitherto. Now one is li~ely to feel astonished that when the bullets were exchanged between the two parties in Bombay and Karachi, the RIN ratings were mostly below 20 years of age belonging to the Seamen Branch. The onus of shouldering the full responsibility of the entire RIN whether win or lose fell on the seamen ratings especially those who were trained in gunnery and rated as Ordinary Seaman, Able Seaman and Leading. Seaman. Just imagine the gigantic task fell on these young seaman ratings. At least half of the RIN ratings were not seamen nor did they know how to handle the rifles and revolvers and many or'them did not even remain in action stations. They, therefore, did not know what to do at the time of war. But all of them mutinied, and any loss of life would have been viewed very seriously by both parties. Sometimes for their foolishness or of their being innocent, they were moving about unarmed and even were going over to strategic points unnoticed - the seaman' ratings got frightened for such acts and in one or two encounters they were bullied by the opponents. They not only endangered their lives ~utalso the lives of the mutinous seaman ratings thus. This was the case with the unarmed civilian supporters too. Seaman ratings many a times warned all unarmed and/ or untrained people to take all precautions and guard themselves from any untoward incidents but those who did not follow were trapped unnecessarily though their sanctity .and sacrifices w~re not questionable and nonetheless important. This message of their bravery should reach everyone serving the defence forces of free nations that only about 15000 or even lesser number seaman ratings having r(lughly about 100 medium and small size warships shook the British foundation in India so as their Admiralty in Great Britain. They not only· guarded themselves and the warships, saved the lives of the warring naval ratings belonging to various other branches so as the lives of the supporting and helping civilian& but fought and won the battle~At last but not the least for their political immaturity they were deceived by the opponents who had been rather matured and more politically conscious people. Once upon a time, the Britishers held these seaman ratings in high esteem for their v~orous activities when the~ were engaged in .fighting the enemy for the Bnt1sh~ Therefore, they werep,roud of the Indlan seamen. They also knew that Indian seamen weres~'bond to none in the world. Alas! they were now engaged in fighting against the British Empire for attaining full independence for their motherland. We would consequently know '~out their feats in few actioy events in RIN Mutiny, viz.i (i) When we go thrOtlghthe events of· HMIS Hindustan anchored at Karachi: harbour, (ii) the immediate ocCupation ·of the 20 warships which belonged to Royal Na~y and were mooring at Bombay harbour, (iii) the Castle Barrack firings', and (iv) the' Anti-aircraft firing
THE HISTORY OF RIN MUTINY: 1946
51
from the ship HMIS Assam which was installed at Bombay dry dock before decommissioning aiming the two British bomber aircrafts hovering over the sky and disappeared immediately during the RIN Mutiny. The Indian officers in RIN tried to penetrate into the activities as wellwishers and fellow c6rrtrades to take the command of the mutinied ship "RIN Mutiny" but all' in vain. When they found that the task was extremely difficult and impracticable some of them started helping the -RIN boys only as the ratings' subordinates and that too from outside weaong civilian dresses alike the civilians though at, much greater risk involved. It may be' mentioned that all the mutinied ratings were in civilian dres!res durinr: then. The entire unit of the RlN, be it a ship or establishment, was fool-proof thus. The unthinkable massacre could be envisaged only when the RIN Central Strike Committee Members tried to contact the Indian political leaders for their help and guidance inasmuch as they not only ill-advised the young and brave fightillgratings to surrender arms but also advised to resign from the service which differed the very norms of active service conduct rules of the armed forces specially like Royal Indian Navy. The author was in a mourning state so as his other colleagues and friends. Only a few hours before his arrest, Sub-Lt. Rekhie cautioned him and others to deposit the arms in· their possession as very soon they were going to be taken under custody and if they were found with the firearms, a more vigorous charge could have been levelled against them. All had surrendered their arms save and except the author. The author followed them only after repeated requests by Rekhie· and other friends. Then he burst· into tears. Rekhie did a lot to save the life of the ·author thus and in many other ways. When the Tommies or Marine Guards refused to enter into the Dockyard or ships twice, the authorities again deferred the issue of arresting the ring leaders. It was about or before the dawn of February 24, 1946 when the Indian Army contingents arrived and had made an entry inside the dockyard and the alongside ships as well. When they came into the ship Assam, all were asleep including the author. The author and Nurul Islam were thus arrested from the ship and were taken into a prison van waiting outside the dockyard. Many others were also arrested ftom other ships and were taken into custody .. This re-union of the leaders and ring leaders of the ratings made them cheerful again. They started shouting 'Jai Hind', 'In Quilab Zindabad', 'Down with British Imperialism', 'Quit India' and all. No one could take or rather was allowed to take all their ·personal belongings from their respective ships. All the streets and main roads observed a pin-drop silence. The mutineers thus proceeded to some un~ known destination. People did not even rise from their beds. The dawn approached when the arreste.d undesirables reached near Kalyan Military Barracks. The author in this prison-van did somethingextra..:ordinary. He
52
RIN MUTINY: 1946
had a piece of blank paper and a pencil with him. He cut the paper into small sizes 9f a tram ticket just to .get several pieces and on each piece he scrolled "RIN Mutineers and Leaders proceeding to unknown destination", while his other colleagues in the van were busy in the slogans and the guards (escorts) watching them. This last minute effort of the autho'r might have given rise to the clue how the Communists and the Students came to know about the arrested men. Thereafter, the navy-civil alliance grew stronger, the situation became tense and got flar,ed-up once again, 4-Day Hunger Strike in Mulund Camp
At Kalyan, all the arrested ratings were asked to 'double march' or say 'double-up' by the suckers (tommies) and when they refused the order they were handled very roughly and some of the arrested men received kicks from the British guards thCire. They resorted to hunger strike having been installed into tiny filthy cells. They even refused taking water for drinks. Some Indian Naval officers were summoned who visited the piace and heard ,of the mal-t.reatment by the British guards p9sted there. These officers were kind to .the ratings, promised all help and nice treatment at par with political detenus. The arrested leaders wanted to see Gandhi and Patel who promised 'no victimisation' after laying down arms. Nothing could deter them· or make them breaking the fast. Again, some other Indian Officers in the rank of Lt. Commanders or Commanders stepped in and approached the hunger-strikers to break their fast. But, nothing doing .. They would only obey the National leaders and not the Britishers or their stooges or agents. The National leaders never turned up. They merely released a press I)ote and the clippings were showri to the arrested men by the Indian officers wherein they had r:equested the authorities to take very liberai view. However, the authorities could not but shift the arrested meri to another British .detention camp for the officers as prisoners of war at Mulund,' Here, many arrested naval leaders and ring leaders were lodged, including M.S. Khan· and Madan Singh, Pr~sidentand Vice-President of the NSC, respectively. Tri-colours Hoisting at Detenus <:;amp
One of the leaders managed to take along a tri-colour and a portrait of Netaji Subhash Chandra Bose which amused all the detenus, enabling them hoisting the flag and saluting it regularly. This act filled the surroundings with thrilling air and suspicion, particularly to the British guards who refused point blank to carry out the order of"their officers in entering into the camp, chasing the ratings for surrendering the flag and the portrait. They also feared of the ratings possessing arms. However, the flag was
THE.HISTORY OF RIN MlJTINY: 1946
53
handed over to one of the Indian Naval Office·rs who appeared with folded hands and promised to return it to the leaders when the Enquiry was over. The four-day fast was also broken. The arrested leaders and men organised wrestling and physical training .inside the camps. They read all foreign newspapers carrying the news of RIN Mutiny supplied to the officers of the British guards there. Grover had produced the photographs of the author and about seventeen severe charges were framed against him. But all the witnesses the sucker. brought with him were contradicting each' other's st~tements and so the author wa~ not proved guilty of the many charges already framed. Many witnesses were promised increase in rank and pay, but all did not turn up on one pretext or the other~ But, on suspicious grounds the author's conviction became certain. He and his colleague while travelling down.to Calcutta by train were greeted by the people in almost all the Railway Stations who came all the way with Flower BO,uquet or Garlands. In Howrah Railway Station they were also given a very warm reception by Calcuttans. . Political Parties (Intervened):
The main political parties participated in the talks with the leaders of the RIN Mutiny or their emissaries were the following (including all the units, e.g. Students Wing, Trade Union or Workers 'Wing) to make it a cent per cent National Movement: Political Parties
Represented by
All-India Congress Party
Abul Kalam Azad (President) AsafAli, Vallabhbhai Patel,. lawaharlal Ne~ru and others.
All-India Muslim League
Mohd. Ali linnah; (President) Chundrigarh and Gazdat .
All':'IndiaForward Bloc
Sarkar: R.S. RUlkar arid Mukundlal ... ..
All-India Hindu Mahasabha
·V.D. Savarkar~:N.B~Khare
Communist Party of India
S.A. Dange,E.M".S. Namboodiripad, G. Adhikari, B. T . Ranadive and others
"
"
Political Leaders 2-faced Policy
True, the Congress and the Muslim League leaders failed or deliberately neglected to honour their pledges while requesting the mutineers to lay
54
RIN MUTINY: 1946
down their arms for a complete surrender, which the latter complied with. unhesitatingly. but what next? The other political organisations supported the cause of the RIN Mutiny . did not even care to raise· this question of the pledges given to the ratings by the ruling party in Parliament or Rajya Sa.bha or even the S·tate Assemblies in the 'Free India' within the period of her Silver Jubilee 'of achieving the Independence! On the other hand, some of the parties, including the Communist Party of India, merely sympathised with the mutineers casually whenever they (party members) happen .to meet one or discuss on the topic or simply exploit the mutineers to meet their narrow party· ends which made the issue perhaps more critical and difficult to assess and this dangerous policy of theirs may be attributed to ~ivisiQns ip the rank and files of the party comrades! It is really something like playing with fire balls! . It is reported that some political people went further. ahead in raising funds by publishing special souvenirs, books, street, collections and many such some other means. But, to the disgrace of all, not even one paisawas ever spent for any of tbe victimised ratings in favour of whom funds were' raised. Nobody cared. to. audit such accounts or even questioned .the . organisers of such fund raising programmes. It so happened that quite a number of sincere and honest men in naive also fell in their tr~ps in which the mutineers were compelled to make such, statements prejudicial to the cause, of the mutineers wh~h either led to controversy or inconsistent with the trendof-e.v.~~ts:..Js i~ fishing· in the troubled water? Be that as it may, the history will not par40n anyone. ' . It is equally inte~esting that the Communist Party of India did not support the INA men and·the Congress did not fully support the RIN men, although the two boats ('I~A' & 'RIN') w:ere made of wooden planks of the same tree assailed through very very rough and high seas bound f9r the same destiny; hoisting the same flag of the free Nation! The Congress and. its alliedsbacked the INA Illld did organise INA Government Day as a Memoir just in the same way the CPI and Leftists did to the RIN and observed 'Naval Mutiny (Strike) Day' on 21st February every year. But in· course of time, both the political parties have either forgotten this or have chucked off its st.rategies as the one discussed here. While discussing tho topic, it may be placed on record that not only Vallabhbhai Patel, who', held the position Of Deputy Premiership and the first Premier Jawaharlal Neh~, but also the former Prime Minister, Indira Gandhi besides many\·others declared unreservedly that the RIN. boys who took part in the Mutiny in 1946 will be considered as political sufferers (freedom fighters) and that they were entitled to get the pensions allotted t~ ihe p~litica" . sufferers alike INA men and other civilians. Their utterances have been proved to be dubious inasmuch as many of the mutineers did not ever r~~~ive any such pensions and may not even get it during their lifetime. . C
THE HISTORY OF RIN MUTINY: 1946
·55
Samar Guha's (former M.P.) sfeadfastness to enquire into the so-called plane crash accident and Netaji's death by any former Sitting Judge of the Supreme Court is most praiseworthy. If the enquiry is held, it will reveal many untold stories and the truth and the characters of all concerned. Samar Guha's book on 'Netaji-Dead or Alive' will certainly reveal many doubtful activities of the Congress Ministry. All speakers in a meeting held at Netaji Bhawan under the Chairmanship of the then Sitting Judge of Calcutta High Court, Justice Sabyasachi Mukherjee some years ago to consider the Khosla Commission's report unanimously demanded to scrap it as this Commission did not perform its duty in the manner it should have done and moreover the Commission had ventured to lower the dignity and prestige of our great leader Netaji by scrolling unnecessary remarks about the most renowned Iiationa.lleader. There was an uproar in the hall and the Khosla Commission's report was considered not maintainable and scr~pped. . Intellectuals affiliated with both the major parties did not fall into the trap of the political strategies as they always came forward in aid of the victims, who cared little for any narrow power politics. The other political parties extended their support to the RIN. Mutiny and INA struggle together were: (1) Socialist Congress Party and/ or All-India Forward Bloc; (2) Dissidents or Left Wing of Congress (supporters of Netaji), and (3) Hindu Mahasabha. While the former agitated in some Conference or Conventions organised by the ex-servicemen demanding the end of partisan attitudes of the ruling party and bad policies and supported the grievances placed by ex-servicemen for immediate care and resettlement of all INA and RIN men, the latter splitted up and fumbled surreptitiously. TheY·do not have anything on record that their former leaders supported the RIN Mutiny, nor do they think it necessary to go through the pages of newspapers and write their own party history. This is the timidpicutre of the political activities in this country. What better the people could expect out of the lot? . ,; The author was taken to the press by his well-wishers and friends and Receptions arranged Jor meeting the press people. A very brief account of the mutiny which the author narrated was also published in Bengali Dailies like Basumati, Swadhinata, Satyayug, Paschim Banga Patrika and Lok Sevak. The newspaper cuttings however got lost in his shifting of residence from one place to another. The author was honoured by the West Bengal Ex-Servicemen's Association in offering or electing him as its Vice-President for .some years in the past. Therefore, he had to deal with lot of problems encountered by the ex-servicemen. Below given are a couple oOetters to the respective Editors of. two English Dailies as also the text of correspondence which they related to:
56
RI,N MUTINY: 1946
"Tile Statesman" Issue Aug. 28, 1961:
Welfare of Ex-servicemen in India- No proper help being given. Ex-servicemen and their families in India are not getting proper help from the various welfare funds meant to help them. The authorities who are supposed to distribute money after investigations by the respective District Soldiers', Sailors' & Airmen's Boards or on personal investigations do not give even the barest help that may be required in certain cases. It would seem that they prefer to keep the fund in reserve rather than distribute it.. ...... What sort of welfare, work the disgruntled employ~es of the OSSA Boards can do for Ex-servicemen and their families can be imagined .... " S.K. MUKHERJEE, Calcutta, Aug. 25
"Tile Statesman" Issue Sep. 5, 1961:
Ex-Servicemen S;K. Mukherjee's letter (Aug. 28-29) on Ex-servicemen is written without the least exaggeration. I was in 'Delhi recently. From there I sent quite a mimber of newspaper clippings to the Secretary, OSSA Board, Calcutta. These reports showed that the Boards in Hissar, Punjab, Ka~hmir, and other places have already implemented plans and programmes for the welfare of ex-servicemen, such as house-building, business (cooperative) etc. loans, free education for dependants, free beds in hospitals, supply of medicines etc. I wanted the local OSSA Board to formulate such programmes in West Bengal. But, nothing has been done by it so far, nor have I been favoured with even an acknowledgement. 'The establishment of a hosiery co-operative society at an estimated cost of:Rs. 3,35,000 and a transport co-operative society at an estimated ~ost of R:~:."3 lakhs have been proposed by the LudhianaBoard. It is proposed to . m~lpart of the cost of the hosiery society by providing about Rs. 2,55,900 o\it::bf the Punjab post-war services reconstru~tion fund. Each share of the cO~Qperative society will be Rs. 500. lbelieve that the authorities concerned as well as the West Bengal Govt. wilLreview the situation to organise aid to the distressed men who at one tipltfought for the country. The Author, Calcutta, Aug. 29
"
4
•
THE HISTORY OF RINMUTINY: 1946
57
"Amrita Bazar Patrika" Issue Sept. 15, 1961:
Soldiers' Boards The organisation of S.S.A Boards in India, as you know, was started in 1919 and gradually eXRanded at the time of World War H. At present there area.bout-200 DSSA Boards in India under the administrative -control of the Indian Soldiers', Sailors' and Airmen's Board, New Delhi .... At present there are about 50,00,000 (fifty lakhs) ex-servicemen besides multitude of serving pe~sonnel and their respective families in the country. The welfare of all such personnel and their families is the duty of DSSA Board~. It will not be out of place to mention that the Armed Forces shall exist for all time to come for the defence of the country and_.so recruitment and release of personnel would be a continuous process. This position will necessitate looking after the welfare of these personnel perpetually from the moral point of view to maintain the morale of the Defence Forces to serve better ....... . Vox POPULI, Cuttack "Amrita Bazar Patrika" Issue Sept. 18, 1961:
Soldiers' Boards and Ex-servicemen Vox Populi's letter "Soldiers' Boards and Ex-Servicemen" (Patrika, Sept.115) correctly reflected the views of ex-servicemen in general and particularly of the employees of the DSSA Boards of the Eastern Region. Much as I feel for the Servicemen, I am ignorant of the conditions of billets in DSSA Offices. But, as many have expressed their discomfort over the chronic mal-administration of the Boards, some of the vital points need immediat_e attention. I would make the following suggestions in this connection. A committee may be appointed every year by the Union Defence Ministry (taking a couple of officers from each of the Services - one top-ranking and one junior) for prompt and- efficient administration, controlling the DSSA Boards, holding annual re-union of ex-servicemen, looking into complaints, organising co-ordination units among the exservicemen and considering any other problems in each and every State. To promote corqial relations between State Boards, a fortnightly bulletin may as well be circulated to such Boards by the said Committee detailing therein the activities and progress made by any particular Board and also whether formulation of any new scheme would be beneficial to the exservicemen. All facilities should also be given to IN A men and RIN Mutineers in conformity with the ex-servicemen whilst, at the same tiMe,
58'
RIN MUTINY: 1946
they should be regarded by all as genuine freedom fighters. All sorts of pecuniary help should be extended to them and any dues forfeited by the British Rulers must be released without the least delay, As in 1959, I hope, the Defence Minister and the Prime Minister would think of the desirability of another Convention of ex-servicemen in the near future, and the venue may be selected at Calcutta instead of Delhi where only a particular section of people could attend the function and even all ex-servicemen from Northern region could not be represented. T.he Author, Calcutta
Under the auspices of West Bengal Ex-servicemen's Association governed by Late Hemanta Kumar Bose (Ex-Minister & Chairman of A.I. Forward Bloc, Col. Gulzara Singh, J.K. Banerjee and H.P. Bhowmick, all three INA personnel, the author and other Ex-Servicemen in the Executive Committee, Press Conference and Ex-Servicemen's Convention held at Calcutta .and here are some interesting features: Handout of Press Conference held in the Association's Office at Calcutta on 27-1-59 issued by Hemanta Kumar Basu, M.L.A., President & Khagendra N ath Ghose, General Secretary: Thougb serving under British rule the Indian Army did not forget the interest of the .country in the supreme hour of need .. A large number of them joined the 'Azad Hind Fauj' under the supreme command of Netaji Subhas Chandra Bose which fought a historic and glorious battle for the independence of the country and as a consequenc~ of the trial of 'Azad Hind Fauj' many of them in the British Navy turned their guns against the Britishers and Mutinied and a great wave of discontent moved the whole of Indian Army almost to the point of a rebellion in 1946 to uproot the foreign rule from Indian soil, and these were the grounds that compelled British withdrawal from the country. The very Indian Army after the British withdrawal fought successfully the 'Pakistan Army' against their occupation of Kashmere.· These are the men who formed the ExServicemen's Association. Their services to the country have not been properly acknowledged and honoured with due value they deserve. The association of the ex-servicemen have been agitating since its inception the grievances and untold sufferings of the ex-servicemen through the vehicles of public forum urging upon the authorities for the immediate redress of the genuine grievances and amelioration of the sufferings of the ex-servicemen who have in the· past served the people and the country faithfully and are now facing a grave economic crisis in their lives. In West Bengal alone about 30 thousand ex-servicemen are out of employment and are practically on the verge of starvation. Their very existences are in danger as 60% of the
THE HISTORY OF RIN MUTINY: 1946
59
,'\
unemplo~d ex-servicemen are refugees. The intensity of their sufferings naeds no elaboration. ~ Board of Soldiers, Sailors and Airmen is pot looking to the interest . of the suffering ex-servi~emen impartially, and their activities are not as desirable. Policy of Cash dole of scanty amount of Rs. 10 per month to a reservist has been publicly criticised times without number. The pr:>blem before the ex-servicemen is economic rehabilitation. Unless the ex-servicemen are offered opportunity for employment the malady will assume a great proportion which may ultimately brihg disaster. Educated and trained hands are not wanting among the ex-servicemen. The Board does n~t care to take keen interest in sele.cting skilled and efficient hands and 'offering them alternative employment in different projects like Bhilai, Durgapur, Rourkela etc. where the employment opportunities are ample. . If the ex-servicemen serving in Army, Navy and Air Force for a pretty long time and spending the most valuable part of their lives in the .services are deserted at the stage of their middle age then they will find no place to stand in the society a~d the entire fabric of the society will be affected. The ex-servicemen should, be properly rehabilitated in their lives and they should be given all the employment opportunities available from time to time according to theIr qualification and status in the previous services and maintaining their seniority in services. , The Association of the ex-servicemen have formul~ted the following demands considering the various' aspects of the problem. Dem~nds
of Ex-Servicemen
(i) All the Ex-servicemen of having the capacity to work should immediately be absorbed in the services of different projects of the Government maintaining their seniority of services. ' (ii) A substantial financial aid should be given to the ex-servicemen during their period of unemployment so that they may riot die of starvation with their fa~ily memb~rs. (iii) Ex-servilfmen of East Bengal whohave left their hearth and homes and came over to Indian territory with the intention to reside permanently should be given all the rehabilitation benefit such as house building loan, 6iJsiness loan, etc. . (iv) Infirm and invalid ex-servicemen should be provided with substanand the widowed wife and minor dependants of dead exservicemen· should be given a monthly allowance.
~al p~nsion
(v) INA peop~e should also be rehabilitated economically and the opportunities of ex-servicemen should be extended to them also and they should be'reinstated in the Indian Army in their ranks they held before.
60
RIN MUTINY: i 946
(vi) The previous services of the ex-services should be counted incase of those who have been already in the appointment of different Government offices, Railways, etc. (vii) A 'Cheap Canteen' should be opened in Calcutta like other provinces for the ex-servicemen during the period of their unemployment. (viii) The educated young ex-servicemen should be provided with an opportunity of Technical education abroad. . (ix) Recruitment in Railway Security Force, Railway Protection Force, Security Service at Durgapur and Foreign Embas~y Guard should be made from the able bodied ex-servicemen. (x) Free' Medical aid and hospitalisation should be provided to the Ex-servicemen. (xi) No retrenchment should be made without offering them alternative employment which is being followed in the case of surplus hands of Flood Dept., Settlement Dept., etc. (xii) The dependants of the ex-servicemen executed or life-sentenced for Naval and Coastal Defence men's Mutiny should be given life pension, ex-servicemen dismissed for the same cause should be re-employed. (xiii) War Service gratuity, Overseas allowances, Sea Service allowances, Confirmation allowances, Medals etc. forfeited by the British Govt. for taking part in the Mutiny for India's Independence should be immediately released to the Naval ratings, Army men and Airmen. The ex-Servicemen hailing from Punjab expressed their dissatisfaction for the Government's decision of only' 2Y2% reservation for the Armed Forces in the neighbouring States and dwelt on the necessity of recruiting the personnel only on the basis of merits .. The demobbed officers were being taken in the Class I position of the Central Government, such as IFS, IAS, etc. but the gulf of demand and supply widened further finding no remedy to bridge the gap. However, the Government conceded the demobbed officers' demand and relaxed their age, educational qualifications and other restrictions imposed for recruitments before commissioning these demobbed officers from the Army. The authority in the Defence Ministry urged that all State Governments should set-up special cells to provide civil jobs and overcome the acute unemployment problems by the army personnel immediately after their retirements. Out of the target of placing the 50,000 ex-servicemen with suitable jobs only about 15,000 were placed annually through various Employment Exchanges. This perhaps was mainly due to sloth machinery incapable of speedy screening and selection of the personnel for the right jobs.
THE HISTORY OF RIN MUTINY: 1946 .
'61 .
To give a general account, about 500 officers and 60,000 personnel were being released after retirement every year from the Armed Forces. Here is a letter from G.T, Devadoss, an ex-RIN rating, who had been a Radar Operator in HMIS Jumna and wrote from Guntakal, Anantapur District in Andhra Pradesh: "I had been a participant in the Munity. But as I was just young, Idjd not actively participate in any direct action. The Britishers had cut off the food and water supply to ships in the harbour and the citizen of Bombay were generously donating foodstuff and fruits. Even 'Chanawallas usCdto give their 'Chana' - their source of daily bread. In every ship the Kismet song "Door Hato, Door Hato Duriiyawallon! Hindustan Hamara Hai!" was repeatedly played in the loudspeakers. It is a pity, the main participants were taken to Mulund camp and were tortured and others like us were immediately discharged. Definitely. the Independence struggle that st~rted with the 1857 Sepoy Mutiny ended with RIN Mutiny and thereby effectively compelling the Britishers to 'Quit India'in true sense. ' It is also a pity that so many heroes with their heroic deeds were so sOon forgotten and those who were never prepared to sacrifice even a little rose to fame." We hereby draw the attention of the State and the Central GoverriI1lent to the serious grievances of the ex-servicemen which are just and fair,and we urge upon the Government to accept the demands entirely and thus help the ex-servicemen in getting their lives rehabilit~ted economically. We also appeal to the public to help the ex-servicemen in their struggle for existence. present
Calcutta, January 27, 1959
Hemanta. Kumar Bose, M.L.A.(President) Col. Gulzafa Singh (Vice-President),INA Biswanafh Bose (-do-), Naval Mudny Leader Sailesh Ch. Banerjee (-do-) ex-Army N.B. Das, (INA) K.N. Ghosh (Gen. Secretary), and Press Reporters
Below given is the text of speech delivered by the Author in another Ex-Servicemen's Conference held at Indian Association Hall on April 19, 1959 under the Chairmanship of Late B.K. Banerjee (formerly the Speaker of W.B. Assembly and Mayor of Calcutta) organised by the W.B. Exservicemen's Association, Calcutta, and printed copies. of the speech. were distributed to the audience by Capt. C.R .. Bose, General Secretary of the Association. '
62
RIN MUTINY: 1946
A short speech by the Author Leader, RIN Mutiny and Vice-President, West Bengal Ex-Servicemen's Association, Calcutta
It is a pride to us that at last we have been able to associate ourselves in the Conference organised by the West Bengal Ex-Servicemen's Association, particularly for having the cooperation of Government and Military officials in this venture.
As an ex-serviceman, a Leader of the Naval Mutiny of 1946 and also as Vice-President of this Association, I take this opportunity and you are privileged to know, to disclose as to how the naval boys were deprived of the benefits in securing suitable jobs and obtaining the legitimate dues from the Government - they fought for freedom, relaese of IN A men and betterment of service conditions and food, supported by soldiers, airmen, Ordnance Factory workers, Police, Students and General pUblic. But, as the political leaders who supported us in the beginning of the revolution did not give their full cooperation, as promised, and as a result the civilians who gave us Congress flags, Festoons, Khadi Caps etc. at that time were very much annoyed and quite a large number of them insisted us to resort to violence. We practically did not know anyone of them but heard of their activities in Bombay and other provinces as Congress leaders. Of late, we received a message from Gandhi preaching his 'Non-violence' policy but this did not get any support! by the majority. When we met Vallabhbhai Patel, he repeated the same 'thing that Gandhi had said (probably 'India Wins Freedom), which made the whole thing upset. We were completely shaken and puzzled to hear what Sardar Patel had advised our men 'surrrender our arms unconditionally' and in doing so, no drastic action would be taken by the Government or Naval authorities, as a British Cabinet Mission will be coming to' India soon to give full Independence to Indians and also will release the INA men who were on trial at the historic Red Fort in Delhi. The question of partition or Pakistan did not arise then. On the other hand, we heard Vice Admiral Godfrey -through Radio Broadcast from Delhi that a British fleet will be sent to destroy the whole Indian Navy, which inspired us further to advance with arms and ammunitions, and we sent our ships to all naval bases to guard Indian coasts - the ships went for Victory Parade to Japan and other places at that time also sailed back. to India, murdering the British Officers and Captains of the ships. We knew the Royal Navy and also knew that they were in no way superior to us which was 'proved at the last World War. There, some British ships were destroyed completely during action, but not even one Indian ship was destroyed, and more these :ships were always considered as 'advance party' particularly in Singapore and Burma operations. To our greatest surprise,however, no British fleet had ever been sent to destroy our 'Man-of-War', and the challenge was
THE HISTORY OF RIN MUTINY: 1946
63
.
.
laughed at by the Indian Naval boys. However, at the request of our leaders, we surrendered our Arms as desired, but none of them came to our rescue or even to see us when we were kept in prison for trial where we . had undergone a four-day hunger strike. All these details are very correctly recorded in my "Jail Diary" which I intend to publish shortly for the interest of my friends lmd brothers. We now rest upon the judgment of the citizens of India and also the National Government as to whether we shall get all facilities as political sufferer from those mentioned. Jai Hind!
Public meetings & conferences were organised by political parties to commemorate the RIN Mutiny and the author was invited as a special .honourable guest to address the gatherings: Since his release from jail, he was invited by almost. all the leftist political parties to address the public gatherings on February 21 every year to commemorate the RIN Mutiny. In these meetings he narrated the story briefly and a large section of the audience demaHded justice from the ruling party to eliminate the untold sufferings and hardships burdened on the RIN Ratings for participation in the freedom struggle nay RIN Mutiny. The author was even invited to address the Public on the eve of eiection campaign fm some of the leftist candidates, but for personal reasons he. could not oblige all. In later years, he completely stopped giving public appearance as he became extremely busy with other work. Besides his comments and speeches delivered at Nelaji Bhawan on two International Netaji Seminars organised by Netaji Research Bureau at Calcutta during January 23-26 in the years 1973 and 1976 (already covered in the book), the author was invited to address only the selected guests at the following places: On October 20, 1973 as a special guest to commemorate the INA Government's Anniversary Day at Netaji Town Hall, G.T. Road, Bhadreswar, Hooghly, West gengal organised by 'Dinadi' fortnightly and Subhas Chakra. The meeting was presided over by Durgapada Tarafdar, President, Press Club and the Di~trict Magistrate, Dilip Kumar . Roy was present as the Chief Guest. Sometime before that he was also invited to give a talk to the members of Karl Marx Club (CPI). They entertained him before and after the talk. The meeting was attended to by quite some intellectuals. Sub has Sanskriti Parishad of 13 Circus Row, Calcutta-17 observed their Anniversary Day under the stewardship of JyotishJoardar,a noted revolutionary by a two-day programmes and the author was invited to address their members as the main speake~ on December 26, 1976.
64RIN MUTINY: 1946
Shantimoy Roy, a Professor of Calcutta University who presided over a meeting convened by Jiten Sen, Bamapada Das, Khusu Dutta Roy and Jyotirindra Das Gupta of C.U. National Integration Council (and IndoVietnam Solidarity Committee & Bharat Bangladesh Maitreyee Sanjog Samity) to observe RIN Mutiny Martyrs' Day on February 19, 1977 said that he was collecting historical datas for a Modern Indian History and for this he might arrange a joillt conference of all the RIN Ratings; The programme was: (I) Teachers' Seminar at 3 p.m. at Asutosh Bhawan;
(2) Memorial Meeting to pay homage to the RIN Martyrs at 5 p.m. at C.U.N.I.C. Office; (3) Magic Lantern Lecture & Cultural function. It was a co~incident. The writer joined a meeting of condolence and paid 'tributes to the Martyrs of RIN Mutiny. This meeting was organised by a literary and cultural unit of CPI just outside the Calcutta University campus. Sunil Banerjee who was also an honourable guest narrated his and his colleagues outstanding activities and woes and sufferings while in the RIN Boys Navy establishment "HMIS Bahadur" based at Karachi (now falls in Pakistan). Sunil Banerjee said he took an active part in the RIN Mutiny as a ring leader and the result ~f his being victimised. The writer was surrounded by most of the persons who attended the said condolence meeting and he answered to all volleys of questions. Many of them noted down his address for any future contacts or else. This meeting was held in a small rQom Jammed & Cramjamnied and filled upto its capacity and photographers did their part of taking snaps. The room was solemnly decorated with some neat and some roughly drawn cartoons illustrating RIN ships involved or engaged to perform its active role in the historic fight. Two minutes silence was observed by all the persons present in the meeting.
Formation of Royal Indian Navy Uprising Commemoration Committee On or around the middle of the year 1981 the author received a letter from Souren Nag (ex-rating of HMIS 'Bahadur' Karachi) that he has made a provisional committee which is registered under the name and style "RIN Uprising Commemoration Committee" so that our deeds of valour are properly recorded and established in the national memory. The Committee had arranged a seminar on 27th February.1982 to discuss about the RIN uprising which was attended to by some distinguished persons like Gariesh Ghosh, ex.-M.P., Pannalal Das Gupta, former State Minister, Dr SisirK.
::CHE HISTORY OF RIN MUTINY: 1946
6~
Fig. 8-Flotal tributes at"Netaji Bbawan, Calcutta on 20 Feb. 1983 on the occasion of RIN Uprising Commemoration Day. (the author, is seen p1aci!ll wreaths in memory ofthe:martyrs.of RIN and rNA, at a seminar organised jointly by RIN;UprisingCommemoration Committee and Netaji Research Bureau.)
Bose, M.L.A. and o.thers including some' ex-RIN ratings who paid floral tributes to the temporary martyrs' columns erected in front of Prajnananda Bhavan, Calcutta before the seminar started. The author also spoke in the said seminar. Statements made by the speakers belonging to different political gro~ps raised a controversy, .which, however, was. eased out at" the end of the seminar. The said Committee again held a seminar to commemorate .the RIN uprising jointly with Netaji Research Bureau at Netaji Bhawan, Calcutta on 20 Feb. 1983. Before the seminar started, floral wreaths' were laid by individuals and different Associations at the permanent martyrs' column. The author laying his tributes in memory orall the martyrs' who sacrificed, their lives for the liberation of the country is seen .n the picture. ., The seminar was inaugurated by Prof. Nemai Sadhan Bose now V~C. of: Visva Bharati and the Hon'ble State Minister, Jatin .Chakraborty de- . lighted the seminar by his presence as the Chief Guest. Among the speakers, Dr Sisir K. Bose, MLA, Prof. Goutam Chattopadhyay, Prof. V.M. Bhagwatkar and Prof. Priyadarsan Sensarma stressed the role and imp()rtance 'of RIN ratings. Among the ex..RIN ratings, Bindeshwari
66
RIN MUTINY: 1946
:Singh, S.N. Banerjee, S. Nag and the author also spoke and narrated their experience in RIN and expressed their demands. The above Committee also arranged another. seminar Oh 19th February 1984 at Sisir Mancha, Calcutta to commemoFate the RIN uprising' and published a souvenir featuring the contributions of the above speaken in the Netaji Bhawan Seminar. Many distinguished guests mostly veterans who came in the previous seminars attended this seminar too. Or Nisith Ranjan Ray, Director of Indian Institute for Historical Studies, Ganesh Ghosh, ex-M.P., Tarapada Lahiry (RevolutiolUl17), Prof. Gautam Chattopadhya, Or Sisir K. Bose, M.L.A. and some ex-RIN ratings from Kerala, U.P. and Calcutta participated in th~ Seminar. The author also attended the seminar but left beforo. the. ~nd of seminar due to health reasons. Souren Nag, General Secretary of the Committee was supplied with a list of names and addresses ofex-RIN ratings who actively participated in the RIN Uprising by.the Central Govemmentand he is trying to contact all the ratings. Heartening Tributes paid by Sardar Bhagat Singh Shaheed Smarak Samiti, Atra and Firozabad to the RIN Ratings The samiti arranged for a befitting tribute to the ex-RIN ratings who took part in the RIN Mutiny and they invited all renowned living revolutionaries at a seminar held by them at Agra and Firozabad on April 9 and 10 and April 11, 1983 respectively. The Samiti also brought out a colourful souvenir containing some important articles written by eminent scholars, - politicians and revolutionaries including ex-RIN ratings and INA officers. The author gave the names and addresses ofex-RIN ratings to the Secretary of the Samiti who invited them to the seminar. The participants were: (1) Y.D. Sharma from Rajasthan, ex_'Narbuda', (2) H.C. Bihari from Lucknow, ex 'Talwar', (3) Anil ;R.oy from Delhi, ex 'Chamak', (4) N.C. ·Seth, from Agra, ex 'Feroze', (5) S. -Nag from Calcutta-ex 'Bahadur', and (6) the author. Some participants' food and hotel charges were borne by ; the Samiti and the participants arranged for their to and fro journey. G.T. Devadoss from Andhra Pradesh, ex 'Jumna' couid not attend but sent his humble contribution to the Samiti. Among the distinguished guests who were specially invite~ and attended the seminars, a mention may be made of Bangeswar Roy, Santosh Dutta, Bimalendu Chakraborty, Parimal G-hosh and BhagWan Blswas all of exAndaman detenus as also Manamatha N ath Gupta, Sadasivarao. Ma.Ikapurkar, Satya Bhakta, Phool Chand Jain, Sambhu Nath Azad, Biswahath Mathur; Rajendrapal Singit.- Warrier, Ramchandrao Sarvate, Hanuman Prasad Srivastava, Lt. PiSban· Singh and wives of Or Bhagwan Das Mahore (Jhansi), Keshari Vijay Singh of Rajasthan, S.P. Pachauri of Agra and several others. Some resolutions were adopted and passed at ihe Agra Conference.
THE-HISTORY qF RIN MUTINY: 1946
67
Fig. 9-Reception given at Agra by Sardar Bhagat Singh Shaheed Smarak Samiti to ex-RIN ratings who participated in Seminar organized by the Samiti at Agra and Firozabad (U.P.)' from 9-11 April 1983. [Standing: (Left to Right) wives and sisters of some Samiti members; Y.D. Sharma, ex 'Narbuda' (Rajasthan); H.C. Bihari, ex 'Talwar' (Lucknow);- Biswanath Bose, ex 'Assam', (Calcutta); S. Nag, ex 'Bahadur' (Calcutta); Anil Roy, ex 'Chamak' (Delh~). Sitting: Mannatha Nath Gupta of Kakori train dacoity case, freedom fighter].
The partiCipants left for Firozabad Seminar in the morning I)f 11 th April, 1983 by a Luxury Bus and private cars from Agra and had a lunch at Sardar Saluja's house at Firozabad. Thereafter, they came in a procession to pay floral tributes and homage to the martyrs of freedom fighting and then garlanded the marble bust statue of Netaji. All the main thoroughfares and wide roads were illuminated, well decorated with Arch gates at centre places just like at Agra. The seminar started late and the crowdwitnessing the seminar dispersed late at night. The author stayed back there overnight to catch train the next day for his return journey to Calcutta. A Rendezvous!
Yes, what India is, where people from -all corners meet together and exchange their views and good-will. Here is a great soul inseparable by anything which sings the songs of life - songs of the sailors, soldiers and airmen, songs of the peasants and workers, songs of the earth and heaven
68
..
RIN MUTINY: 1946
Fig. IO-Reception giVen at·Agra by Sardar Bhagat Singh·Shaheed S.mahUc Samiti to exRIN ratings who participated in the Seminar organized by the Samati at" Agra and Firozabad (U.P.) from 9-11 April 1983. . [Standing: (Left to Right) Ram .Singh, Secretary of th~ Samiti; Wives and sisters of some Samiti members; H.C. Bihari, ex 'Talwar'(Lucknow); Biswanath Bose, ex 'Assam'(Caleutta); S: Nag, ex 'Bahadur' (Calcutta); and Y.D. Shanna, ex 'Narbuda' (Rajasthan)l
sea waves· all round echoes through the air all kinds of melodie's vibrated and re-vibrated from the lofty peaks of the mountains and the great Himalayas to make it a grand symphony. She is calling everyone -rich and the poor, high and the low, cursed and 'the admirables, sinners or the virtuous, tiresome and the joyous, and the rest to meditate in the sublime bliss. This great soul of India is deathless and cannot be departed from the human hearts. The sages and saviours of India all sang the same song and preached for those who were seeking a solace in their aggrieved hearts. The high altitude of the Himalayas could not be shortened or, shunned, the beautiful and colourful gardens of Kashmir could not be blurred, the sacr~d water of the Ganges and the cool breezes of Simla and Darjeeling blowing through could not be polluted. The great Temples of Varanasi Puri, arid all over the big cities in India built-up .on the ravages and ruins could not be destroyed. These are but the remains of this very ancient land which has been and perhaps will be preserved for all times to come. They are !ndispensable. The perishable human-bodies of the great Indian revolutionaries may not be visible-but their immortal souls have all sObmerged with
THE HISTORY OF RIN MUTINY; 1946
69
the soul of India. They whisper and smg the 'songs of freedom' from beneath the Seas or from the graveyards, the depth of which is unfathomable. Victory to Thee. Victory to India. As a filler. t,he men in the INA and the RIN (as a glaxy of the revolutionaries) sang the burning patriotic songs during the actions which moved the entire fellow-fighters and the countrymen. These songs are worth singing even to-day and in the future which are the 'songs of freedom'. ' .Set Free Indian Ocean
Navigation Our 'Man-of-War' has passed a crucial stage during the Indo-Pakistan war in December 1971. Although it drew supremacy and command over the Indian Ocean, stood steadfastly as a mighty Sea Power, it faced a remote situation at the instance of the 'Seventh Fleet' of U.S.A. headed by'USS Enterprise', British Aircraft Carrier 'HMS Albion' -and the Pakistan Navy Fleet juggling in the .neighbouring waters then to isolate the Indian Naval Ship!> engaged in action. In any case, however, if peace ~ere desirable in the Sub-Continent, the Ip-dian Ocean should have been kept free from all sorts of manipulation of naval exercises or even from frequent patrolling or navigation at this .very crucial hour by the big powers. Of course, it cannot be denied that certain time will be necessary before all foreign Conventional Warships and Nuclear Vessels are withdrawn from Indian waters or mooring/ anchoring takes place far off the Indian Ocean and thus help easethe present tension. In that Soviet Navy will not be an exception, either. Physical disappearance of such big naval poWers most certainly will improve the situation to a great extent, but that is 'not all inasmuch as they all possess modern Warships equipped with long range Rockets, Migs, Missiles, Submarines all fitted with Nuclear, Satel-~ites etc. which are quite capable of worsening the situation gravely and in no time and/ or generate a fear psychosis for a cold war. British and -French authorities recently declared in clearer terms that the presence of their respective sea going vessels will be increased, if not doubled in our neighbouring waters possibly for Navigation. Others who have well secured their positions are the US Navy in Bahrein, Soviet Navy iQ Yemen and Somalia, and so on . .In all probability, however, Indian Ocean must be free so that our Navy could have complete control over our areas, come what may next! Our Maritime Services, considered to be the ancient and traditionally enviable by Portuguese or British counterparts, thus will also be able to tackle all our domestic problems, be it Navigation, Fishing or otherwise, and be self-sufficient to °re-inforce our naval forces as a second line of defence. Let us review the navigational problems of Indonesia and Malaysia as the same has posed today. We see the Malacca Strll.its :- a link between
70
RIN
MUTINY: 1946
: Fig. II-HMIS Test, A Frigate of 1400-ton of the Royal Navy's 'River' class, the latest addition' to RIN fleet of little over 100 ships, is seen in the pict\l1'C.
,.,j two
'Oceans (Indian and Pacific) which is rightly acclaimed by both the ;' Independent Nations, and in th'at they demand a prior clearance from them for all navigating or else ships which belong to other countries before . and after the.voy~ge. :Some big powers, however, still consider this Strait as free International Waterways though some free Nations honour the de~ision of the said two' sovcrcigil countries. Before the situation goes out ·of hands, a well thought of and permanent solution is aptly desirable now and now itself. Let all the big powers setforth their hands for a solution,. of : courSe; without injuring or harming the principles accepted ,.~Ilivcrsally •enabling, free Navigation, Fishing, Controlling pollution and all. Territorial water limit ranging from thre.e to twelve nautical miles is generally regarded by the free Nations of the World. In some cases, however, the limit provides for more. mileage and evenupto 200 nautical miles. From the survey in USA conducted around 1968, it was revealed that 34 Nations acclaimed the. limit of the territoriat waters to twelve nautical miles while 21. Nations limit to three and again the same number of Nations (27) limit : six nautical miles. Canada (opposed by USA) and most of the Communist and Socialist countries follow the Russian line of preserving twelve nautical miles limit. The only deviation is with Latin American countries with the limit of 200 nautical miles. No agreement was reached at by the Nations'attended the Geneva Conference in either formulating new Sea Laws or abide by the principles followed by most ofthe Nations in general. Here, the g~rieral principles of other such Straits like Gibralter, Magellan, Baltic etc. may be taken into consideration before any Summit Meeting or International Convention is
THE inSTOItYOF RIN-MUTINY: 1.946
71
held for the movements of b01h Merchant and Man-Of-War of over 200,000 tonnes through Malacca Straits for free -N avigation or else. Let us
hope that the littoral Nations would join the Conference and declare the Indian Ocean a 'Peace Zone' for the collective security of the Asian Nations at large. We must be ·careful in not entering into any dispute or conflict now prevailing over this issue among the big and powerful Nations, more especially the Soviet and American blocs. In thisstrugrle for supremacy, both East and South-East Asia have great role to play in pacifying the t_ension rather than involving into it. India and Ceylon took the lead in timely resolving and pushing the issue through the Political Committee of the United Nations which found fervour and the resolution was passed for declaring Indian Ocean as 'Peace Zone'. While all Asian countries including Pakistan and China voted in favour of the resolution, the big Nations like USA, USSR, France and U.K. abstained. The concept of forming a 15member committee including some of those abstained from voting is surely a welcome move. India must look upon her own interest and remedy all obstacles or dangers from her neighbouring countries. By and large, it -has been felt by most of the' Asiatic Nations that the Indian Ocean should be' kept virgin and free from any or ali politic~l involvements. This _contention is more or less based on the recent participation in the joint peace talks of several Asiatic countries of whom the important Nations were Iran, Iraq, Japan, Singapore, Malaysia- and Indonesia. All these countries have expressed their willingness to meet in a 'forum' to focus the need of the hour that Indian Ocean be declared as a 'peace zone~ Big powers like U.S.A., U.S.S.R. and China are racing through it to establish a greater influence and control of the Indian Ocean so that they could gain politically over another and safeguard their individual motivated interest of arms deal with any or all countries like Pakistan, India, Burma, Sri Lanka, SIngapore, Malaysia: and Bangladesh which are considered to be the most backward regions in their eyes. And once they could penetrate through the political and economic lives of these Nations, they could establish their rights and carry on smoothly all their arms deal (business) as a permanent foothold. The World knows that India is a most peaceful country and she does not believe in building up huge atmoic weapons and nuclear devices for mass-killings or for any evil design. India has been and is a peace-loving country and wedded to 'non-violence'. She does not believe in showing her might nor any aggresive policy. Despite the fact that strong protests have been lodged with the U.N. in the past, the big powers are still utilising Indian Ocean for their individual gains and creating tensions. The U.N. should have adequate power to deal with this important and vital issue and must send out strictures to such big powers to refrain from their political and plotivated rivalries.
72
RIN MUTINY: 1946
'T~is profile of RIN M1ltiny might prove its efficacy and the mass awareness of the supremacy of the In.dian Naval ratings (mutineers) who took complete command not only of the warships but also the Indian Ocean and thereby the littoral regions of this vast country. It proved, therefore, that theirs was not a frenzy act or vandalism as propagated openly by the British in power in 1946. Many times publicly or through articles in newspapers or periodicals, the mutineers ventilated their opinion for manning the Navy and catch the trend, discover as much resources as possible, a dire need for more allocation of funds from the defence budget for buying modern warships, submarines etc. for just in keeping with the time, but all went unheeded to. The Navy could not flourish therefor. Further, there has been defective planning also. Our National Oceanographic Institute which was erstwhile engaged in the search for sea food is now devoted to the work of finding out our mineral wealth from beneath the sea but this Institute is situated in Punjab, far away from the Sea. It should have been set up near the Sea. To discuss about our own setback concurrently it would fit well if we go through the following reported news: "Military Balance 1975-76" published by the International Institute for Strategic Studies, London, stated that China was rapidly modernising its Navy with more sophisticated weapons and that its three million regular forces were being well equipped and fully trained to face any eventuality. But, even so, out of the 162 Divisions,125 Divisions formed its infantry soldiers only, and thus the naval and airmen's strength came to about oneseventh of the total units acquiring-tremendous logistic'capacity. China produced MIG 19 & MIG 21, apd F-9 Fighters. 'R' & 'w' class medium range Diesel Submarines, 'SSM' Destroyers and fast patrol boats. A nuclear powered Submarine equipped with Conventional Torpedoes is on the way to make its debut. It's military units concentrated largely on the border regions with other States in the North-East (Peking & Manchuria) the coastal provinces in the YANGTSE and YELLOW river basins, in the Northern Region (SiIio-Soviet border). The Chinese soldiers are constructing roads in Northern Laos and Nepal borders. ,China went nuClear long time ago, perhaps a most forceful Nation now in the 'Nuclear Club'. The others being Soviet Russia, United States of America, Great Britain and France. lately Pakistan also. All these Nations had exploded and tested their nuclear devices for a number of times despite objections. China had tested for the sixteenth time till the mid pie of 1964. China and Russia seem to be a bit reserved as their actions could only be known only after the incidence. Their strategies are quite different from the Americans and Western countries who depended on' pUblicity mostly. But, all try to remain parallel with each other. China is growing from strengtll to strength with the huge stockpiles of nuclear (in both .fission and fusion of about two to three hundreds). Aircrafts' and Missiles
THE HISTORY OF RIN MUTINy: 1946
73
have also t8.ken a sizable space in China. They are also equipped with long range TU-16 medium Bomber Aircraft with a radius of action of 3200 Km. while MRBM of 1120 Km. and IRBM with range. of about 5600 Km. (which means an easy reach of Moscow and many Asian countries) is kept ready, but not operational for the time being. ICBM is undergoing series of preliminary tests for increasing its range upto'12800 Km. ready with a special type of ship required for monitoring such tests, but for the Indian. or Pacific Oceans where other Nations are equally interested and present their final test is yet to take place. China owns a special G-Class Submarine with Missile though its solid propellants are being developed. They are making' or assembling all kinds of nuclear-powered Submarines. They have realised the great need for developing the Sea power and its naval bases all over.
Indian Navy Among the few warships which Indian Navy acquired after Independence, INS Vikrant and INS Delhi (the first Flagship) were the most powerful and outstanding. There was a proposal that INS Delhi, after 30 years of active service, will be used as a Museum when it becomes off the colours after a long service period, but nothing has come out so far in this sphere. 'Delhi' was put on sale to fetch its scrap value. Former Chief of the Indian Navy had also felt at last but not the least that Navy 'has a very special role to play in the Indian Ocean. Admiral S.N. Kohli has also written a book on "Sea Powet and the Indian Ocean" after assessing and re-assessing the situation for quite long years. His experience aqd advices to the echelons (his successors) might prove beneficial. S.N. Kohli has stressed the need for the protection of the maritime integrity of the country. He also stressed that Indian Navy received only 9.7% in 1976-77 (in comparison with 1960-61 grant of 11.7%) of the total defence budget but the quantum was still reduced to it measre 3% after 1962, whereas it should have been more, particubl.rly after the Sino-Indian conflict. There was a plan of yielding the quantum of outlay substantially, but when none is aware of. He also felt that our war~hips should have Missiles more "Specially when the other littoral countries are already in possession' of the most Conventional Submarines and manning their vessels with Missiles to run surface to surface and also surface to air. Although we have long range Surveillance Aircraft which is capable of destroying submerged crafts of the enemy while every Frigate was" beirig equipped with &nit-submarine helicoptelJ. The 'estimated cost of having a modern Frigate is about rupees sixty crores and for a guided Missile Frigate, it will cost rupees eighty-five crores, USA Trident Class Nuclear Ballistic Missile Submarine costing ~upess one thousaJ:l~_~rores, and now the amount must have exceeded.
74
RIN MUTINY: 1946
The fund available to our Navy is too short of e~pectations and may be inadequate even for its maintenance. The proposal of yielding the seapower by the Navy and the blue-print may now, therefore, be shelved abandoning all the hopes and ideas and gather more dust instead. Let us ,ait and see where is our destiny and when the 'Indian Captains' order us to cruise our ships! Cruising the 'Small' ships in very 'rough waters' will not be an easy job, either. There was a discussion at Netaji Bhawan, Calcutta by the Union Cabinet Secretary (Defence Production) and ViceAdmiral M.K. Roy, C-in-C, Eastern Zone then before a small and selected audience when the author revived the question of Admiral Kohli (Retd.) discussed above and stressed the need of allocation of more funds for Indian Navy. Foreign Aids All along since the Independence there has been a great row that India was able to produce sophisticated weapons, build. up ships for maritime services as also warships, but all this may be attributed to a sheer hegemony of the men in ,power and lip services of the political leaders. Even in the conflicts with a small nation like Pakistan,.our Navy could not prove more effective than the opp<ments not to speak about the world standard. It will, therefore, be all the more feasible if we go in for foreign aids in securing the required armoury, vessels and all. We must also welcome their technical know-how and raw materials to catch the modern trend of developments all around. . \ In a possible Sino-Sov.iet war on border disputes or else, our defence forces, more particularly the Navy, must be well equipped so that the country's interest will be well guard'ed without involvements of being a weaker Nation. Japanese Navy very recently got about 15 nuclear-powered modern submarines from the U.S.A. Pakistan, Indonesia, China, Bangladesh, Burma, Singapore and Malaysia are all developing their Navies. We have obtained trawllers of special type for fishing at high seas, but there is a dearth of personnel who could operate them. The Government is therefore planning to utilise the services of the Indian Naval Captains w~o have just retired from the service. But, here again, unless India orders for a bulk of fishing trawllers, she is unlikely to get any technical assistance and machinery at moderate prices from foreign countries. World Navies Any nation's strength, particularly of the one surrounded by sea, can be judged by its sea power - the Navy. Reviewing the present situation, it
THE HISTORY OF RIN~UTINY: 1946
75
can be said that the U.S.A., U.S.S.R. and China all have come to the fore in building up their navies. China outnumbers all in naval strength insofar as the Chinese· Navy consists of about 1,50,000 naval men while the older great naval powers like Britaiil(about 80,OOO} and France (about 70,000) together make good the deficit in number. Japanese and Yugoslavian maritime powers though prayed to be more potential than their regular navies so as Korea and few other nations, 'they might go in for expansion programmes of their navies, .for all practical purposes and for self-defence on the coastal borderlines to ,foil any possible attack from any quarter of any belligerent nation. India perhaps seems to be progressing in this sphere. by expanding her naval strength and reorganising the top echelons which work should have .been completed long ago for India alone has a vast coastal area besides her neighbouring friendly nations. Here again, increasing the number of Admirals only will in no way better the present situation of the Navy unless the warships are 'manned'adequately. Here the word 'manned' has a significant meaning which is understood. The German Navy came into the world picture only after its thorough change over and reorganisation during or about the period ohhe First World War when ev~n/the British Navy was not equal to it in any manner. So we see the mighty and most powerful Russian Navy on all fronts of the sea operational theatre of the world todaYf with large Soviet ship squadrons busy in action ol: remained stand by fully equipped with Iftodern long range weapons and missiles. Besides, Russia, China has numerous types of coastal d~fence crafts to combat any . challenge which other nations are lacking. Possibly, China has the largest. number of submarines and attacking planes too followed by Great Britain and France. This was revealed by A.F.P. report published by Navy League in the magazine 'Seapower' based at Washington, in U.S.A. A parallel type of journal in USA titled "Jame~_ Fighting Ships' is'equally interesting. It would have been a great service to the Nation if a similar type of journal could be published in India by the Indian Navy Office for featuring news of interest. Indian Navy needs a full-fledged overall development for a more stronger and modern seafare vessels besjdes capable and trained hands. But, unless we know of the activities of other navies such as the ones discussed here, any or all actions towards the development programmes of the Navymight not be fruitful or up to the mark as ant!cipated.
11. "The RIN Strike" by a Group of Victimised Ratings FROM. THE Publishers Note (People's Publishing House, Delhi, 1954) it is gathered that the mss of this book was submitted in 1947 but for certain reasons publication was delayed. It will be observed that the writers did not discl,ose their identity,! or it may be that in those days the British administrative machinery was very much after all the mutineers which did not permit anyone to disclose his identity and invite trouble. However, from the text of the book and disclosures of secret records, it is presumed that this group must have at least one of the Naval Central! Strike Committee Members. The author has tried his best to avoid duplication, conflicting and/ or controversial reports or references as far as possible thereby giving due credit to the group of authors. In its prefatory notes; E.M.S. Namboodiripad, Former Chief Minister of Kerala and Member of the CPI (Marxist) Polit Bureau wrote: _ "The absorbing story of the RIN uprising of 1946, given' in the volume was written by' a group of victimised ratings who had themselves P3:rticipated in the heroic revolt ........... ". "This story tells of innumerable men roused to action against the arrogant, oppressive behaviour of their British (as well as British-trained Indian) officers who treated them. with the utmost contempt. These men of the Navy, however, were moved by something higher than resentment against the way in which their officers treated them; they were moved by the universally-felt anxiety of the Indian people to quickly and finally put an end to the British rule over their country. "The uprising in the Navy was an inseparable part of the glorious struggles which every section of the Indian people was then waging in order to force the British rulers to Quit India - struggles such as the country-wide demonstrations for the release ofINA men ........ ". "The RIN uprising had, therefor.e, a close resemblance to another memorable event - the Sepoy Mutiny of 1857 ........ " .... the 1946 uprising was so powerful that they could not even dream of such a thing; they therefore had to resort to other manoeuvres and stratagems .......... .
THE RIN STRIKE
77
"Their policy of negotiations and ultimate. compromise with the British rulers made it necessary for the leaders of the Congress and the Muslim League to see that the struggles of the common people are not allowed to develop into a country-wide mass revolutionary upsurge but that each of these struggles should separately be ended as quickly as possible. How this was done in the case of the RIN uprising can be seen iIi the way in which Patel and Jinnah 'advised' the RIN ratings to lay down their arms. Had it not been for this 'advice' of the Congress and League leaders, the RIN uprising would have developed in a different direction; had it not been for this policy pursued by them in relation to every struggle that broke out in that period, we would have seen something different from the 1947 transfer of power, according to which the iron grip of the British rulers was allowed to continue .... we also bow our heads in shame for the disgraceful act committed by the leaders of the two parties to whom those thousands of heroic soldiers had looked for leadership in the historic struggle that they had then launched ........ ". " .... Such a dependance of the Indian armed forces on the armed forces of the British Commonwealth is a serious threat to the integrity of our country as a free and sovereign nation ........... "Nor should it be forgotten that the ruling circles of Pakistan have gone a step further; from the joint India-Pakistan line of 'co-ordinating their defence organisation with that of the Commonwealth, they have gone forward to joining the United States in her aggressive plans, su<;h as the US-Pak Pact and the Manila talks with a view to the formation of the aggressive SEATO organisation ........... "The anti-imperialist masses in the two countries. are demanding the withdrawal of India and Pakistan from the British Commonwealth, confiscation of all British capital and other measures calculated to wipe out all traces of British domination. They are also demanding the cancellation of the US-Pak Military Pact as well as such agreements entered into by India with the United States as the Technical Co-operation Agreement as they infringe on our sovereignty. "All those who carry on such a struggle for the real and genuine independence and sovereignty of India and Pakistan will take inspiration from the story of the heroic deeds of the RIN ratings given in this volume." In its pages marked 'Introduction' it writes: " .... Between March 1942 and April 1946 there were nineteen mutinies in the RIN alone.... These various struggles made their contribution to the great RIN uprising. "Daring, adventurous young men, they took a leading part in clearing the seas of the fascist pirates. They were the boys who trounced the Italian fleet off the African coast in the early days of the war. They were mainly responsible for the hedge-hopping operations along the· Arakan coast in
78
RIN MUTINY: 1946
1945 that led to the early capture of Rangoon. They were proud of India, proud of themselves, self-respecting manly youngsters ........ " "For years they had been treated like dirt; they had suffered insults and hardships. But now things were different. They had become poiitically conscious. Their life had become impossible. Now they were new men. They know how to fIght and what-to fIght for. They-had come back to India, a new India fIghting for freedom. They saw how the people rallied behind thf INA, how they reflected their own bitter, pent-up hatred of years. So 'they too plunged into the fray. They asked for the redressal of their grievances. But, signifIcantly enough, they voiced the popular demands too, for the release of IN A prisoners and the withdrawal of troops from Indonesia........ " "Our brave brothers in the Navy wrote with their blood a new Chapter in the history of our freedom struggle. Nothing can wipe out the memory of those five historic days which shook the very foundations of imperial rule. "As we pay our homage to the martyrs of February 1946, we can only re-echo the last message of the Naval Central Strike Committee to the people of India: "Our strike has been a historic event in the life of our nation. For the fIrst time the blood of men in the services and the men in the streets flowed together in a common cause. "We in the services will never forget this. We know also that you, our brothers, will not forget." Under the headline "The Storm Bursts": "February 18. Food was bad again. The dal was worse than the previous day's. It had been badly cooked, there was no salt in it, it had not even been boiled properly. Everyone walked out of the mess in silent protest. At '8.30 a.m.
Refused to attend parade (From "A Diary of Events at HMIS Talwar)
At 9.30 a.m.
Remote Control Offlce ratings also came out on strike.
At 10.00 a.m.
Strike at Talwar complete, involving over 1,000 ratings, to protest against insulting behaviour of Commander King, the CO, and for the redress of grievances relating to pay, welfare and amenities, discrimination, etc.
At 11.00 a.m.
Lt. KohIi and Lt. Nanda-ask ratings to formulate grievances, but received no response.
THE RIN STRIKE
79
At 12.00 p.m.
FOB, Rear Admiral Rattray, arrived with Capt. Inigo-Jones, offers to remove Commander ICing and appoint Inigo-Jones as CO. Ratings refuse and demand Indian Officer. Demand refused, but ratings asked to formulate grievances through representatives.
At 6.00 p.m.
A.I.R. broadcasts news of strike in Talwar.
Night
At 9.30p.m.
News spreads to 11 shore establishments, 4S ships, 11 miscellaneous ships and 4 flotillas in and around Bombay. BBC broadcasts news o.f strike at Talwar.
Through the night the ratings in various ships and establishments, both in India and abroad, discuss and plan to join the strike. "The ratings were furious. They recalled the past activities of InigoJones. This was the man who had r:uthlessly suppressed a similar strike at the M.T."Barracks, Bombay, in. 1944. All together they shouted: "We do not want Jones. Give us Kohli or Shaw or any Indian Officer~-"; ... "This seemed to knock some sense into Rattray's head. He promised the ratings that he would listen to their grievances if they would send twelve representatives to him~ Then he appealed to them to allow theRCO ratings to get back to work........ " "They replied: 'If we send twelve representatives to you,you will punish them as you did before: We are not prepared to send anybodv to you. We
Fig. lZ-RIN ratings march onto HMIS Talwrr (Colaba) "Kadam Kadam Barhaey Jaa"(l9 Feb. 1946)
80
RIN MUTINY: 1946
want a national leader, either from the Congtess, the Muslim League or the Communist Party to negotiate between us'." . All these quotations are from the book: The Opening Battles Bombay, February 19. It was D-Day.By the morning nearly all the eleven shaft·· establishments in Bdmbay and its suburbs and some sixty ship.s in the harbour were on:·sirike. Nearly 20,000· naval ratings were involved.
Fort Barracks: Alii usual, at S.30 a.m. the bugle sounded but not a soul stirred. Everyone inside the huge buildings heard it, but today these 350 souls were determined to defy the authorities. It was the beginning of their battle to avenge all insults ........ " "Inevitably the conversation strayed to one topic-the tyranny of the officers and discrimination. Each recalled his personal experience of humiliations suffered. They recalled the names of white officers who had unjustly pumshed them, called them 'black bastards', 'sons of coolies', 'sons of bitches', 'jungties' and so on. They made lists of the most tyrannical officers who needed to be taught a lesson. They differed and argued again. Voices were raised and tempers frayed. Then they laughed again. Patted each other on the back and said: "All right, whatever it -might be, there is to be no surrender this time. We must see the end of all this tyranny, we must drive these white officers out."........ "At Castle Barracks too everyone got up early. They were anxiously waiting for the morning newspapers. At 6 the paper came. They gathered round in silence as one read the headlines aloud: 'Indian Naval Men in City on Hunger Strike'........ 'Insulting Behaviour of the CO Infuriates Ratings'........ 'Authorities Get Panicky'........ 'Communications Between India Units and Abroad Dislocated' and so on ........ "Just now we have read the news", the speaker was saying, "that our brothers in the Talwar have gone on hunger-strike. Their CO has called them 'sons of Indian bitches', 'sons of coolies;. This is not the first time in. our lives that we have heard such things. Each one .of us present here has' had these abuses hurled against him a number of times. But, today our brothers in the Talwar have decided to fight. They refuse to tolerate any longer such insulting behaviour from any officer.......... . Commander Streatfield James, the CO of Castle Barracks, was just entering the establishment. He crept past the threatening crowd that • [This figure does not tally with the-author as the official number of recruiis already passe'd 35,000 then and leaving those already demobilised, dead or untraced roughly totalling 5,000, the figure should come 30,000 or near it,]
THE RIN STRIKE
81
thronged the gates. There was revenge in the eyes of the ratings and terror in his ....... . The people looked on with wonder. Men gathered on ~he pavements, women looked down from the windows, children stopped playing to stare with amazement. The navy boys were marching in a procession with the Congress and League flags, shouting slogans: 'Congress-League Ek Ho!' 'Inquilab Zindabad!' Hundreds of civilians spontaneously joined the procession, shounting slogans. The procession made its way towards Fort Barracks. Some of the ratings had commandeered the unit trucks and were driving them at the head of the procession. They too put up the' Congress & League flags ....... . For a time some of the ratings fell in~o the grip of racial fury. The burning hatred, born of years of humiliation, now got the better of them. Everything foreign became hateful to them, every symbol of foreign domination had to be attacked........ They reached the Talwar at about ll.4Sil.ni. The Talwar had become a very busy place. Ratings were pouring in from everywhere........ Men .from all the establishments were there. The ratings from the ships had also. come. They mixed and gathered together, each anxious to know the other's story ........ By this time the r'atings of the other ships too were busy removing British flags. and putting up national flags. The men poured out of the lihips and joined us at the breakwater. Every ship had joined - the Madras, Sind, Mahratta, Teer, Dhanaush and Assam....... . In this way the White Ensign was removed from the N arbada, Heera, Khyber, Clive, Lawrence and others ........ At about 12.30 p.m. a meeting was called. All gathered round. One of the leaders of the Talwar Strike Committee spoke ........ (Madan Singh, Vice-President!). He suggested that they should all elect one representative from each ship or establishment to form a Central Strike Committee. It was agreed at the meeting that Castle Barracks should be allowed to send two representatives as their complement of men was far above the average. Another strike leader from the Talwar (VecJj or Basant Singh?) then addressed the gathering: When we started the strike, he said, "we never thought that we would get such enthusiastic support' from all our fellow ratings. We h~ve received news that practically all th~ ratings of the RIN have joined in our struggle. We are all proud of our unity........ "
·r
Rattray wanted to know what their grievances were. A spokesman of the Strike Committee presented him with a list of their demands. Today they had added another - the removal of Inigo-Jones, the, new CO of the Talwat, who had replaced Commander King. Rattray looked at the list of demands. He had nothing to offer. He was only playing for time. He p1:omised \0 refer the matter to Naval Headquarters and inform them of t~ results. Quietly he went back....... ,
82
RIN MUTINY: 1946
They began to grumble and shout at their own strike leaders who had promised to bring Aruna Asaf Ali. They demanded an explanation. Finally, shortly after four, it was reported that Mrs Asaf Ni could not come. It put an end to the grumbling, but there was great disappointment .... ,... When the meeting was over the ratings gradually dispersed to their own ships and establishments. Some still lingered on to talk to the journalists. They were anxious to know what the people outside were saying. A rating" walked to them with a copy of "The Evening News". All pored over it. "Ratings Run Amuck" ~ they read the headlines. They were furious. Indignant protests came from every corner. They wanted an explanation from the journalists. The pressmen were taken by surprise. They did not know what to say. A clever one replied: "But you must know that it is an Anglo-Indian paper... " But the ratings were not to be taken in so easily. A quiet voice asked: "Is the Bombay Sentinel an Anglo-Indian paper too? Its headline is no better........ . In between the other ratings interjected with angry abuse of their white officers. No one had a good word for them. It was already dark when the rating finished his story. 'No use abusing', he said. "Now the time has come for us to teach them a lesson. We shall use the little knowledge that they have given us, the training they have given us against them. Remember the INA! We too shall teach them a lesson. But you must help us. Our people must come t6 our aid"........ Non-violence was all right, but what if the enemy attacked? ...... . Some wire tired and went off to sleep, but otliers remained awake to celebrate this first day of freedom. In die small hours of the morning, ratings of HMIS Hamla came in procession to Castle Barracks. Everyone rushed out to greet them. More slogan shouting, more speeches, more expressions of determination to continue to the fight. 'We are sure to win' said one amid loud cheers. . The British Offensive Begins: February 20. The excitement of the first day had worn a bit thin but there was an air of uncertainty everywhere. The Talwar was the hub of aJI activity and from every establishment and ship they began to concentrate there........ Th~ meeting started immediately. There was more discipline and order than on the previous day. A rating stood up to sing a song of Iqbal's about the poor and the downtrodden. It was a call to them to rise and fight their oppressors ........ The President of NSGbegan:< 'We will carry on our fight till our demands are fulfilled. We must startd firm on our own legs and maintain our unity. We must.keep together all sec~ions of the ratings"....... . A number of newspaper reporters w.ho had been attending this meetill8 now followed the strike leaders and wanted to attend their meeting. They
THE RIN STRIKE
83
were all allowed to attend, except tne reporter of "The Times of India" whom it was unanimously decided to exclude. The leaders told this reporter that they took serious objection to the manner in which their story had been presented in his paper........ It was about 11 a.m. when the historic first meeting of the NCSC started in one of the classrooms of the '* -. were present........ . Talwar. About forty-five representatIves Suddenly an Indian Officer, a Lieutenant, entered the room. (Was he Lt. J. Mani, RINVR?) There was a suspicious silence. Everyone looked at him, hostility in his eyes. No officer was wanted here. It was a meeting of the ratings to mould their own facts with their own' bands. But the Lieutenant paused only a few seconds to look at the astounded groups of ratings and prpmptly began to address them. 'I have coine to join you' he said. There were smiles of contemptuous disbelief' on the faces of his audience. But the speaker continued: 'I know you don't believe me. lknow that you are thinking that I have come here to spy on you. But let IIle assure you that I have not come here with any such dirty purpose. I have come to join you because I consider your struggle to be a freedom struggle against the British. To assure you and as a mark of my honesty, I remove my badges of rank'. Dramatically, he tore off his badges of rank. Spon-' taneously the ratings cheered. 'Now I am 'one of you', he continued. 'You know that our fight is against the British and for this we have to remember that we have got to observe discipline. You must elect a leader to guide you. Select anyone you like and maintain discipline. Even the IN A had their own officers to maintain discipline. As fighters you know well that you need such a person for this job and I offer myself for this work! After a pause, while the ratings gazed at him with an expression of suspicion and wonder ........ One got up and said: "We welcome you amongst us. But,we can't elect you as a leader to guide us. We have already formed a Central Strike~ Committee to guide our activities. "....... At about one in the afternoon about 3,500 ratings from HMIS Akbar, a shore establishment at Thana, at suburb of Bombay, marched in ....... Some of the ratings immediately emptied some of the lorries and took them out but the others wet:e undecided. Suddenly news came that HMIS Cheetah at Trombay had been,surrounded by the Military. That put new courage into them, a fresh urge to fight .... The whole of Thana was astir as, the ratings entered the town, shouting slogans, 'Hindustan Azad', 'Release INA Prisoners', 'FulfJ.l our demands', 'Hindu-MuslimEk-h~', 'Down with British Imperialism', 'Inquilab Zindabad' ~nd so on..... On the other side, the Briti,sh were busy preparing for an offensive in right earnest. Military guards had Jilready been posted in many places. They Were outside the Talwar, the Dockyards and, Castle Barracks. They had already started patrolling the streets.
84
RIN MUTINY: 1946
Within a few minutes the whole atmosphere had changed. Once again, there was confusion in the minds of the ratings, and anger. There was a feeling that the hour of the final battle was drawing close. By 3 p.m. most of the ratings returned to their own ships and establishments. Only a few remained behind. Exactly at 3.30 the military police trucks started picking them up and bringing them to the Talwar. But they were not arrested. The British, offensive had begun, but they were still not sure of their ground and were proceeding cautiously. They were afraid that the ratings would hit back and they did not feel too sure of their strength against the united counter-offensive of the people and the ratings. Both sides awaited develop' ments during the night. On the Eve of the Battle
The NCSC issued the following statements: " ....... While the Committee feels that it will do everything in its power to impress upon the authorities the need to immediately withdraw the armed guards, it strongly appeals to the comrades wherever they may be to maintain complete calm and solidarity and refuse to be stampeded into any kind of violent action on their part. It appeals to all ,comrades to'remain non-violent and disciplined under the gravest provocations or even upon being done violence to." To: All Ships and Establishments
From:NSC
"False rumours are being made by the naval authorities "to break up our organisation through some ratings. Do not listen to any propaganda until you are informed by DSS (Dock Signal Station). (Did it mean the DSS at the' Dockyard close to HMIS Assam a liaisoning ship!) Please keep complete calm, peace and non-violence untiUurt.her orders. " At Castle Barracks, In the, meantime, arrived all the stray ratings who had'remained behind at the Talwar. Some sixty ratings from the RIN Detention Quarters at Sewri had als,o arrived. There were now some 5,000 ,to 6,000 ra~in2S at Castle Barracks...... . The following programme has been decided for tomorrow: 1. Wait for information from the Talwar if the military guard is withdrawn.
2. If you do not get the desired news, go on a lying down hunger-strike from 7.30 in the morning. 3. No violence in words or deeds to be committed.
THE RIN STRIKE
·85
4. The hunger-strike will go on till the military is withdrawn. 5. No rumours to be believed unless confirmed by the NSC. ....... Having defied authority once, they now became more bold. They pulled down the Union Jack and set fire to it, they began shouting antiBritish slogans, their wild outbursts forced the officers to withdraw and finally they managed to get hold of boats to go to Bombay. By evening they managed to reach Castle Barracks.
In Defence of Freedom ........ From a distance the sound of firing poured into their ears and stirred them to action. Finally a unanimous decision was reached. The papers had published an appeal by the Bombay Students' Union calling for a general strike in sympathy with the ratings on the following day. The best thing that the ratings could do was to slip out into the city in civilian clothes and appeal to the people to come to their aid by joining the battle against the common enemy ....... They looked across the water. With the massive Town Hall and a cluster of houses forming the background stood a young signaller on the roof of Castle Barracks. He was sending inessages ... .It iSaid lhat British troops were attacking them from all sides and that they were replying: 'Bullets with Bullets'~ The message was immediately passed on to the DSS wh'O relayed it to all ships and establishments. The other ratings immediately dispersed in their ships. There was a lot to be done. In every ship it was the' same. The ratings broke open the magazine, collected whatever arms and ammunitions they could, got into their battle equipment and took up positions into the ships. In the dockyard too, battle positio1\S were occupied.... From their positions, the ratings watched with growing concern and impatience the truckloads of British troops moving towards Castle Barracks.. ,. Many ~ritishsoldiers had been concentrated in the Town Hall .... Now there were no discussions about violence and non-violence. The issue was straight and simple. The enemy was preparing an offensive, they must be prepared to fight back.... But only a few minutes after this the attack began. A few shots were heard. The ratings rushed out into the open. They saw the Maratha soldiers trying to enter the gates. The ratings rushed to the Guard Room (in the Castle Barracks) and took up arms. Within a few minutes they were all in battle positions. This sudden preparedness of the ratings frightened the white officers commanding the Maratha Guards ........ The prison cells were now broken open and all the prisoners released .... When the white army officers at the gate saw the cells had been opened and the prisoners let off, they fired again. The ratings fired back to show that they were prepared to take up the challenge.... The Seamen were
'-86
IUN MlIT1NY: 1946
called and arms were distributed. Some were given rifles. some revolvers and others only hand grenades. They were thllS despatched to their posts .... Some of the military were reported co~centrating in the area of the Depot Drafting Reserve Barracks, (DDR) where the gun-mountings were. Four ratings wereimmediateIy despatched there, aqned with rifles with fixed bayonets and a few hand grenades ....... . By this tUne the military officers had realised that Maratha troops could not be used. Actually they had refused to fire against their own brothers in the Navy. British troops were brought over to replace them. They began to fire and the men guarding the gates. The battle began in right eamest. A Naval Officer standing on the balcony of the Reserve Bank of India building seemed to be acting as an observer and directing operations. He was thrown off his perch by a single bullet. Another soldier~ standing at the gate of the building was also shot at and brought down. By this time, a large number of British troops had gathered round Castle Barracks. They Were making preparations to attack from all sides and force an entry. A soldier was seen climbing a tree to get on to the .roof. He was brought down by a bullet. The ratings on the terrace decided to clear the area to prevent further attempts. A couple of hand grenades flung at the groups of white soldiers who had gathered there was enough to clear the whole area in a few minutes .... The rations available were not sufficient, they would have to use them sparingly. But their main job was to feed those who were fighting first. They were also told to prepale cold drinks for the ratings wb.o were actively engaged in fighting. Now there was no question of not using the food which had been sent to them by the Naval authorities the previous night. All resources had to be utilised. Godfrey had' decided to begin an all-out offensive. All Indian troops were removed. British troops swarmed into the area of Castle Barracks. The Town Hall became their operations headquarters. The second phase of the offensive opened with light machine-gun fire from the direction of the gun gate. But· the ratings, veterans of many a grim battle, were not in the least terrified. Promptly they took action. The light machine gun was silenced and the two British soldiers manning it had to be removed to hospital. Now hell seemed to have been let loose~ There was constant firing from both sides. The ratings knew that they were outnumbered, that the enemy had better equipment but they were still prepared to die fighting in the glorious traditions of the Navy. They expected total annihilation at any moment. It was like waiting for death with shrouds round their' heads. But they fought on without officers, without that so-called experts to guide them. Their experience .of the war was enough for the~ to hold the enemy. While attacking from outside, they had managed to send some officers inside to sabotage the defence of the ratings .... The ratings decided to give these officers a taste of their own medicine. They made them 'double-up'
THE RIN STRIKE
87
for a few minutes. It was just to make them feel what the ratings had to undergo for any slight mistake or neglect of duty on their-part. So they ran IIp and down, panting and fuming. They were asked how they had :managed to enter the Barracks. One of them replied that they had not come from outside but had been unable to get away the previous night. To save their skins they had taken refuse inside the Pay Office. (CCO incident.) (Pay Office & CCO situated side by side). "What were you doing near the 'phone M" one of the ratings asked. "We just wanted to inform the authorities that we were here and ask them to rescue us." This was just what the ratings had wanted to find out. "So you wanted the authorities to rescue you, did you? All right we shall rescue you now". They were made to run all the way to the detention barracks. But the cells had b,een broken open and they could not be locked up inside. Anyhow they were unceremoniously shoved into a cell and a guard was placed over them. The soldiers too saw a rating watching their activities and aimed at him. Promptly he took cover. After a few minutes" he peeped out again. This time a bullet hit him in the neck. Thus fe~l Sick Berth Attendant Krishnan, the first Martyr of the day .... The ratings present brought out a piece of white cloth, dipped their fingers in the martyr's blood and painted a red cross on it. This was later used as the flag for the hospital." His body was covered with a white shroud and a guard \yas posted over it. Thus the battle pr9ceeded with casualties on both sides. But it was not a lone battle. There was help from all sides. Civilians in the neighbourhood tried to help the ratings. Many a young working-class boy risked his life" that day to carry help to "his brothers in the Navy. One was actually hit by j a bullet while handing over a packet across the walls. \' The fight had spread from Castle Barracks to the ships in the stream ,as, well. At about 10 a.m. President Khan came to the break-water. The news l of his arrival spread like a wild fire. All" the ratings expected some directive! from him, an order to begin an offensive to relieve their brothers at Castle Barracks. " All the ratings, except those in battle positions gathered round the Kumaon. Others crowded the docks. Khan boarded the Kumaon, mounted the bridge and addressed the ratings through the mike. He explained what" was happening in Castle Barracks and ordered all British officers~ to abandon ships. Addressing the Indian officers, he said: "I call upon you to join us in this life "and death struggle. It is our common battle against a common enemy. If, however, you are not prepared to cast your lot with us, you too had better follow your white masters and leave the ships." He then ordered all the ships to gather steam, load" their guns and be ready for thc next orders. He warned them that, if llecessary, they would have to take-up battle positions and surround the whole of Bombay city~
88
RIN MUTINY: 1946
For, hp' said, "you must defend your own ships and the dockyards at any cost. " It was about 10.30 when he left. The ratings on the ships got busy. They stoked up the boilers and smoke curled up from the funnels. The guns were loaded and got ready. the ships began to hoot as if impatient for action ..... The Flagship of the RIN, HMIS Narbada, veteran of many battles, now became the centre of activity. At mid-day, the NCSC met there. This session met under the shadow of a fierce battle developing at Castle Barracks and spreading to other ships and establishments. The British seemed to be preparing for a g~neral offensive. The main concern of the strike leaders now was to keep the ships and establishments well supplied with food and water during the period of the battles that were going on with increasing intensity. While discussions were going on a signal was received from the Talwar that British troops were concentrating round the Gateway of Indi~ to start a water-borne attack on the ships .... The Clive, Khyber and Lawrence were near the Gateway of India and could resist any offensive from that end. The Narbada, Jumna, Kumaon and others near the dockyards could cover the Ballard Estate area. Orders were accordingly issued from the Narbada to these ships to be ready to fire if they saw any suspicious movements. The signals were sent to the Jumna which relayed them to all ships and to DSS. The DSS too repeated the signals. The Narbada was asked to supply extra ammunition wherever it was needed .... Already the people of Bombay had rushed to the aid of the ratings. The sea-face round the Gateway of India looked like a fair. Men, women and children, of all classes, of all religions, crowded round the place. The Maratha guards, who had been placed there to keep the people away and to prevent the ratings from the ships from landing, were hidden by this mass of men. They did not interfere with the people, for their sympathies were with the ratings .... Motorboats came from the ships and these baskets of food were showered on them. As the ratings stepped on shore" they were greeted and welcomed by the people with revolutioQary slogans. They were embraced by the crowds" The Hindt,l, Muslim and Irani sho)?keepers took the Navy boys into their -shops and asked them to take whateVer they wanted .... the Punjab was short of ammunition. The ratings reacted quickly. They promptly raided the RN ship which was anchored next to them and brought over all" its ammunitions. They immediately opened up with one shot from the 12-pounder and followed it up with a concentration from the Oerlikon and anti-aircraft guns. Some 120 rounds were fired within a short time. By this time the other ships had also trailed their guD;S on the same area. HMIS Oudh opened up With her 12-pounders. A number of British soldiers were thrown off the trees and the area was sooIi cleared ....
THE RIN STRIKE
89
"The Flag Officer will carry out this threat unless, you, our people, and our respected political leaders, come to our aid." "Y ou do not want your Indian brothers to be destroyed by British bullets. You know our demands are just, you must support us." "We appeal to you all, particularly to the leaders of the Congress, League and Communist Parties; "Use all your might to prevent a bloodbath in Bombay!" "Rally our people to support us, through a peaceful hartal and peaceful strikes!" "We appeal to you, our brothers and sisters, to respond." "We await your reply." N.C.S.C., Bombay, February 21, 1946 (Press release) The Surrender
In a tired voice Khan reported on his talks with Sardar. Finally he said: 'I am of opinion that having received this assurance, we should now surrender and lay down our arms. We can rely on our leaders to see that justice is done. Do not think that we are surrendering to the British. We are surrendering to the people because the whole nation is with us." Khan assured them that we had met Mr Chundrigar, the Muslim League Leader, but had failed to get any assurance of support or help from him. Chundrigar had expressed his regret .saying that he was unable to give any assurance unless he got a directive from the League High Command .... It was at this mOl!lent that "The Free Press Journal" had rung up to say that Mr Jinnah, in a statement issued at Calcutta, had expressed his sympathy with the ratings. N;C.S.C. Bombay, February 23, 1946: A vote was taken. Only six members opposed the decision to surrender. The rest were all in favour of Khan's motion. These six representatives came from the Punjab, Assam, Khyber, Jumna, MMS 129 and from Castle Barracks. It will be remembered Castle Barracks had been represented by two men. One of them voted with the majority. A Lone Battle
One Naval Establishment had refused to surrender. It was HMIS Akbar at Thana. Its representative had not been able to attend the last meeting of the NCSC and they could not believe the report that the battle was over. They had fought a lone battle throughout and were not prepared to surrender........ .
90
RIN MUTINY: 1946
Jattle cfthe 'Hindustu'
The news of" the RIN Strike at Bombay first reached Karachi on the afternoon of February 19. There were two RIN ships in the harbour. HMIS Hindustan and _HMIS Travancore. The shore establishments, HMIS Bahadur, Himalaya and Chamak were in' Manora Island. The Bahadur was the boys' training centre. At Chamak, the CO was an Indian officer, Lt. Commander Chatterjee. As soon as he received the news of the strike, he called a meeting of all the ratings and told them in detail what had happened. He said, "Now, you must understand that this is only a local affair. The strike on Talwar and of the other ratings of Bombay has nothing to do with you. Here you do not get abuses flung at you and as for the demand for an Indian Commanding Officer, you have already got one. So you have no reason to complain and no reason to go on strike.".... In the evening, the ratings from the Himalaya and the Bahadur arrived at the Chamak. They also heard the news and were very excited. Something had to be done. Here was a chan,ce for jointly fighting against all the injustices they had so long born~ silently.... The Bahadur ratings were already in a very excited state of mind. They heard that the strike had started already on the ships. This news added to the general excitement but the immediate incident which caused the strike was the issue of rotten atta in the morning. The ratings were now beyond control. They demonstrated on the parade ground when ,the colours were being hoisted and jeered and shouted slogans. Thus the strike began at the Bahadur. The Chamak and Himalaya were still unaffected, but the tension was great. The whole day passed in indecision'and anxiety. What were they to do? What action could they take which would Qe acceptable to all and yet be effective enough to force the authorities to yield to their demands? The ships were already on strike and the B~hadur too; would they remain, away from the battle that was growing? Doubts assailed them and they wavered. Again that night there was a secret meeting at the .Chamak. Some ratings from Himalaya also attended. After hours of discussion, it was finally decided that they should also come out from the next morning. A charter of demands was drawn up and a' programme of action prepared. No officer got to know of· this secret meeting. Stealthily the ratings departed to their barracks after the meeting was over. February 21. It was Karachi's D-Day (Demand Day). Just at breakfast time the Bahadur ratings heard that the other two shore establishments had also joined the strike. They were so elated that the time for action had come. They rushed out onto the parade ground, tore down the White Ensign and immediately set fire to it. Next they rushed towards the Guard Room. The Executive Officer who had rushed out on hearing the noise, tried to prevent them. He was uncen~moniously pushed aside. There were now 600 ratings on the Hindustan. The men ordered all the officers except the doctor to leave the
THE RIN STRIKE
91
ship. The Captain at first refused. Finally he saw that he had no altern~tive. While going down, however, he fired a shot from his revolver. This was a signal for t4e British troops to attack. They attempted to board the ship. The ratings hastily put up a big notice: "IF YOU WANT TO SAVE YOUR LIVES, DO NOT COME UP".
The tommies realised that there would be opposition and stopp~d. Within a few minutes, however, they opened with their light machine-guns. The Hindustan promptly fired back and forced the British soldiers to disperse. For a few minute there was a- tense silence ...... ~. Those ratings from the Bahadl!r 'Yho had been trying to get across to Karachi in country-craft were considerably delayed by the firing. It was rather late when they finally managed to reach Kara chi. Their procession too came to -nothing. They were stopped by Bntish troops on the road to Bulton Market. It had been decided that they were to remain peaceful; moreover, they were not even armed. So they decided to turn back. They returned to Manora island at about 2.00 p.m. By this time the ratings who had gone to the Hindustan had also returned ........ Throughout the night the British military were active. Midnight conferences were held between the local Naval and Army authorities. Finally. the plan Of assault was made out. Men of the 23 and 159 Regiments, Royal Artillery were called out. 25-pounder and 75-millimetre guns were placed in strategic positions all round the wharf. 3 It mortars were a~o brought .uP. The whole area was cordoned off by British troops. The wharf .was completely surrounded. The Embarkation Headquarters had already been cleared of the men who had gone on strike there. The Hindustan replied that they were not prepared to tolerate such insolent ultimatums and got ready to fight. They said, however, that they would remain peaceful if they were not attacked. With bullets still flying all round, a brave young rating, a mere boy, went up on the bridge with a white flag. For a moment the firing stopped, but the gunners were ordered to fire again. A 75-millimetre shell hit the boy with the white flag. Thus the brave resistance of the Hindustancame to an end as the ratings gathered round the fragments of the body of the young martyr. The British gunners went back saying: "What a heroic resistance! They are heroes and not criminals. It was a dirty job we had, why did the officer have to blow up that little boy? It was shameful." In Kemari, the workers whispered: "The poor boys. Why did they surrender? Why did they lay down their weapons? Were they afraid that they would hurt us? What of that! They should have fought to the last. They should not have surrendered." -
92
RIN MUTINY: 1946
Tears rolled down their furrowed faces. British troops now occupied the Hindustan. The leading ratings were arrested and removed to Malir Camp that very afternoon. In Aid of the Distressed An angry murmur was heard for some time. Then one of them spoke: "You must take the ship to K.~rachi!" It was an order. The tables had turned completely. Now the ratings issued orders and the officers were expected to obey. It must, however, be said to the credit of the Captain th~t he did not lose his nerve for a moment. Quietly he explained to them why he could not obey their order. "I cannot accept your demands," he said. "Never in my whole career in the service have I disobeyed the orders of my superior officers. How can I do it today? I am not going to do it. My orders are to proceed to Bombay, on the way I have to touch at every port in Kat~aw;uf and that is exactly what I am going to do."..... . All together they shouted: "We want to go to Karachi! We want to go to Karachi! Our brothers are dying there and you give us a lect\lre on obedience! Do what you are told!"..... . Now there was no holding them back. There was only one thing in their minds: the ratings in the Hindustan were in danger, they must go to their aid. In fury they pulled down the White Ensign, tore it into bits land threw it into the water. Some rushed to the magazine to collect arms and ammunition. The ship was theirs, they were going to keep it even if it was necessary to use arms. They must go to Karachi. They went to the bridge and presented an ultimatum to the Captain. "Either take us to Karachi or we take over complete control of the ship."...... He looked at the angry faces of the armed ratings that surrounded him and pointed their rifles at him. "It seems, he said,that you will go to Karachi in spite of what I might say. You are even determined to use physical force. Well, nothing can deter me from my decision. Do what y~>u like. But you must realise that you shall have to face the conse.9uences. " "We do not want to use force. All we want is to go to Karachi. We assure you that if you take us there nothing will happen on the way. There will be no trouble at all. There is no time to waste, we must go to Karachi." Once again he refused. "Well then, one of the leading ratings said, you had better retire into your ward-room with your officers. Do not dare to come out. You see how angry the ratings are. We shaH not be responsible for the consequences if you come out of the ward-room. From now on you have no command over the ship. We command HMIS Kathiawad."
THE RIN STRIKE
93
The ratings cheered. Over the roar of the strong wind. and the waves, rose the voices of the ratings. "Inquilab Zindabad!"...... "On to Karachi!.. .... "The Kathiawad is ours!"...... "One of you must come forward to take charge of the ship, one of you who knows something about navigation. Then you can take her anywhere you like. " "You get into your ward-room," came the reply, "you don't have to bother about navigation. Don't you realise that you have been deprived of your command? ·It is we who command here." Quietly the Captain departed. Immediately the ship's course was changed. At the moment she was going towards Veerawal, a port in Junagadh. Now she headed straight for Karachi ....... At the speed at whiCh she was travelling, it would have taken them at least 26 hours to reach Karachi.. .... "Never mind, I will take you there, even if it means that I have to give my life for it. Why do you go and ask these officers? What do they care for us or for our brothers facing death' at Karachi? Don't go.,to them again."...... The struggle was still continuing there and they could still join their comrades in the struggle~ As they were going to Bombay there was no reason why the captain should not be given back formal command of the ship, as far as the question of navigation was concerned. Of course, he must agree to take the ship straight to Bombay...... Some gathered on the forecastle and sang patriotic songs. A mellow young voice, full of emotion, sang the following words from a song by the great Josh Malihabadi: "Kaam hai mera taghayyur, nam hai mera shabab, Mera nara inquilab... 0 ... inquilab... O.... .inquilab. "
"My job is to change, my name is youth, My slogan is Revolution' Revolution! Revolution!" These verses,apealed to the ratings in their present mood of revolt. and soon they all picked them up, and everyone began to sing this song of the revolution. The rest of the day passed peacefully. The ship sailed on towards Bombay. The night was quiet ...... At 10.30 a.m. the Katbiawad entered Bombay. On the bridge, beside the Captain stood a number of ratings. It was going to be the triumphant entry of the first Indian ship commanded by Indian ratings into Bombay harbour ..;,.... Tl\Us ended the first historic trip of an Indian ship commanded by . Indian tatings in a mission of aid to distressed comrades.
94
RIN MUTINY: 1946
Soldiers and Airmen Answer the Call The Royal Indian Air Force strike which had preceded the RIN strike had been equally widespread. It had not, however, attracted such India-wide attention because it had been tactfully handled and suppressed before it could spread to the other units of the Services ..... . On the same day, at Kurla, near Bombay, as described earlier, Royal Indian Army Signal Corps unit struck work. That evening they marched to the nearest Naval barracks at HMIS Akbar and promised the ratings there to help them in every way possible ..... . In other army units at Karachi there was no strike during these days but the condition had been very grave. Their reaction· to gun battles on the 21st and 22nd were very sharp. The situation was electric. Just a spark might have blown up the whole place. Yes, the British Army authorities were sitting on gun powder ..... . An hour later, the sepoys silently watched the ten to fifteen lorries carrying arrested ratings pass by their lines to Malir Camp. They were driven round the lines probably asa warning to the sepoys and then taken to a specially prepared prisoners' cage in the Pathfinders Unit (British)., A fit Of depression now overtook the whole camp. The fight of the Naval ratings at Karachi was over. The men felt that they had lost a great opportunity to strike for the redressal of their grievances. It would not only have helped them but it would have also prevented the authorities from crushing the RIN uprising. They had lost this opportunity because they had not been properly organised, they had been unprepared, they had lacked the courage to step forward. But they did not give up. Every sepoy whispered to himself: 'Next Time!'..... . Some more interesting facts were revealed a few days later. Everyon.c came to know of the strike at Embarkation Headquarters and they were all very enthused about it. Shortly after, the 10th Indian Division landed at Karachi, fresh from Italy and Greece. They had heard of the Naval uprising and asked-.eagerly for the full story and wanted to know what the Army had done to support this battle fer freedom. They were rather disappointed to learn that their comrades had not been _able to give substantial help to the ratings during those critical days. The most interesting bit of the news came, however, from the Ordnance boys. A 4" -armour-piercing shell had landed -a few yards from the General's office during the gun duel between the Hindustan and the British troops. Luckily for the General it did not go off because it did not hit anything sufficiently hard. The shell was picked up as souvenir by the Dy. Director of the Ordnance SerVice. He put it in a glass case and kept it in his office, with the foHowinginscription below it: ( 'RIN MUTINY - February
194~ I
THE RIN STRIKE
9S
For a Common Cause The Communist Party gave a call for a general strike on February 23. There was an unprecedented response. The protest strike was led by the heroic Calcutta Tramway Workers and there was a complete stoppagt: of all traffic trams, buses, taxis and even trains. Over a lakh of students and workers came out on the streets. Throughout the day there was demonstrations of workers and students in various parts of the city. Carrying Congress, League and Red Flags, they paraded the streets with slogans: 'Accept the demands of the ratings' 'End Police Zoolum', 'Congress, League, Communists Vnite!' All these protest strikes and demonstrations fittingly came to a close with Martyr's Day at Bonibay. The Bombay Committee of the Communist Party organised a workers' rally at Kamgar Maidan on March 8, to pay homage to the 300 martyrs of the military firing on those historic three days of February .... , ... The round of struggles seemed to have come to an end. The characteri~tic features of these struggles had been the fact that at one stroke the isolation between the people and the armed forces had been broken and that everywhere the people, ir~espective of whether they were Hindus or Muslims, Congressmen, Leaguers or Communists, workers or middle-class rallied to the support of the RIN ratings, often in opposition to the direct instructions of the Congress and the Lea~ue leaders. It marked 8: new era Qf joint struggles. . ;
Panic to Repression
But one had only to follow the incoming signals to see that the task for the British was not quite as easy as it seemed. They were finding it difficult to concentrate their forces. The Indian units were a constant source of trouble. They had not counted on Indian troops refusing to fire, they had not counted on Indillll Officers of the RIAF refusing to fly. But that is exactly what happened ....... . The Bombay papers were awaited with anxiety. The- Free Press, Blitz and People's Age were avidly read by both British and Indian Officers, and more so by the Clerks. The Free Press headline, 'Godfrey Must Go' was highl~_appreciatod by all....... . (Not~ "The Free Press Journal" really did an excellent service not only to the naval ratings but also to the whole nation. B.C. Dutt, Leader of RIN Mutiny. has befittingly summarised their activities in his book on the subject titled "Mutiny of the Innocents". Dutt was absorbed on the staff as a reporter by this publication after his departure from naval service.)
96.
RIN MUTINY: 1946
At Karachi, [email protected] immediately after the surrender. They were place.d in a barbed~wi.re cage in the Pathfinder Company lines at Malir camp. Later, the British guards were reinforced by men from the 4th Rajputana Rifles. Even in defeat the ratings maintained perfect unity. When the Naval Officer Incharge calldd up some of them and asked them who the leaders were, he could not get any satisfactory reply. Bribes were offered, hopes of pardon and even threats, but they were of no avail. The only answer he got was that they were all leaders....... . So how they were divided up in different camps. They were even moved about from one camp to another. Sometimes the -Muslims were separated from the Hindus at other times the divisions were on a provincial basis. After some time these dispersals and divisions on communal and provincial lines had their effect and the unity of the men was affected. The ratings were split but one determination still remained strong, they still refused to betray their comrades ....... . The officers'mess and quarters were very near the cage. To annoy them the prisoners use to make a lot of noise at night. The white CO of the unit was furious. He threatened to shoot the whole lot of them.... Thus life continued in the prisoners' cages at Karachi until the authorities decided to dispose of the men one by one. Some 500 had been arrested and placed in these concentration camps at Malir........ Their amenities were completely neglected. Newspapers were not allowed, so that they were cut off completely from the outside world. They could learn nothing of the popular upsurge -that was still continuing all over India behind their demands and in sympathy with their strike .... Life, however,lcontinued to grow more and more unbearable in Mulurid Camp. The prisoners complained again and again but their complaints fell on deaf ears. No steps were taken to redress their grievances. They soon reached the limit of their patience ....... . The ratings refused to be bullied into submission. Inside these Boards, facing their officers, they fought back and answered their questions boldly and in a dignified manner. Most of them refused to give any inforination which was likely to involve any of their comrades .... In the meantime, all the prisoners continued to suffer tremendous hardships. They managed to establish contact with the ratings who were free but they had not yet been able to re.ach the outside pUblic. For days the people of India diq not know where the ratings had been taken; nobody knew what was happening to them. Behind ~lD iron curtain they suffered all sorts of hardships ....... . At last the 'mu!jny' was over, thought the military authorities. 'Discipline' had been restored. Pledges to the ratings? Assuranc;;es of the leadet\;? Those could conveniently be- forgotten, for the leaders were busy negotiatingforthe Freedom of India through constitutional means and the '.
. '
\
THE RIN STRIKE
97
people divided into two camps were dreaming of the success of their leaders' task. The heroic ratings had been forgotten".
(Important Note- The facts given in this book "The RIN Strike" are taken as genuine because the dates, venue and NCSC reports as well as the statements were very common and 'heard from the Mutiny leaders and Members of NCSC during the Mutiny. Therefore, the credit line is open ~o the Victimised Ratings only who had written or gave the scribblings to PPH, publishers for editing before final publication later on.) By Courtesy of: Late Or G. Adhikari and'Late Chinmohan Sehanobis (both of the Communist Party of India)
Ill. The Aftermath BEING: DEPRIVED of all facilities from the Indian G~nient, the RIN boys had no other alternative but to seek the help and co-operation of the Indian leaders of different political parties who supported them and spoke very highly of them in public gatherings. Not only that they did not do anything for these boys, but they also forced them to join their political parties. Some boys, however, fell into their trap and joiQed them and some stayed. out to remain neutral. Those who joined them could do nothing save and except earning money for a poultry square meal daily, and, in exchange of· this gratitude, they laboured so much that they could not lookafter their families and their health broke down subsequently and within a short span of time. The politicians could stoop so low that they gathered information from these boys about what happened in their RIN ships and establishments, as the case may be, during the Mutiny and used them for their own personal interest whenever they felt necessary. By this act, not only these boys of RIN but also the general public were greatly confused as to Whether they were really interested in the upliftment of the existing conditions of the victims. There have been some unscrupulous persons who even published some small booklets or leaflets in their names or in the name of their respective parties for the sake of pUblicity, monetary gain or else. Some had also arranged for Seminars, Shows or Dramas. for this purpose. But everytime there have been hundreds of queries from the public as to how the exploited and perversed RIN ratings are or. will be benefitted. No sound or proper answer seems to have come from any corner; Why? . The remainders who did not have any confidence in those politiclans, with the exception of a few individuals, and did not join any political party, spent their days with great hardship and capriciously unmatched with the current political trend and environment. They were, therefore, subjected to counter all sorts of pressure from all corners. This is a clear picture which the writer \h~s tried to depict here for all concerned with the 7_~IN Mutiny.
THE AFTERMATH
99
NEW HORIZON: SEA N SKY MINGLED IN BLUE. BRITISH SUN SETS. INNig INDIA STRIVING BUOYANCY, GLOWINGSAILORS STEERED TO LIBERATE. GREEDY CROOKEDS IN HAMMOCKS, SWINGING FORE N AFT. BETRAYED. CHASED ENEMY. THENCE CHALLENGED SAILORS DAZZLED N DECRIED"DESTINY REACHED" "LIGHT 'COLUMBUS'", FREE INDIA CRUISED BUT 'PAK' IN WOMB CONCEIVED 'B' DESH. WHAT NEXn SAILORS MISSING! BUT INDIA CUT. A NEW HORIZON:
(Rr/ad at Calcutta Mahabodhi Society on 23 August 1985 ins Seminar) -Author
100
RIN MUTINY: 1946
Verdict of the Leaders It has been observed that the CPI(M) leaders in several' meetings did
mention about the RIN Mutiny which enabled the Indians attaining the Freedom from the British in 1947. Sri Jyoti Basu, the Chief Minister of West' Bengal who is also a leader of this political party did also confirm the above fact in a number of public meetings. Samar Guha, M.P. while belonging to P:S.P. (before his party's merger with Janata Party) also quoted the INA and RIN Mutiny's great contribution in our freedom struggle while offering tributes to Netaji and his men on several occa'!lions unlike many others. To do reverence, a mention may also be made of the former Chief Minister of West Bengal, Siddhartha Shankar Ray (presently Governor of Punjab) who made a clear reference about India's attaining freedom in which RIN Mutiny figured prominently besides INA movement both inspired by Netaji's thoughts and ideals. There have been similar instance where many leaders belonging to different political parties also sympathised and spoke very highly about the RIN boys, with no exception to the Congress leaders, but what remained to be seen was that how far the victimised ratings. were benefited by these utterances. It was evident that those leaders were trying to get or enhance the mass support as the large number of general public was with the ratings; About. the Congress leaders impression, the matter has been dealt with separately here for their rude and preposterous statements fn Lok Sabha arid outside on a number of occasions. Their tactfulness in their dealings with the RINboys or for that matter with the large public audience or spectators have come to an open. The Indian masses ~f,1946 are not the masses of to-day which is significant from their characters. The poor ratings being deprived of everything and moved from place to place in disguise, were subjected to the targets of SUbjugation for the politicians to use them as tools by undermining or under estimating them as the scapegoats, in the past. Now, the situation has changed and will still be changing considerably in the future. It will, therefore, be their solemn duty to look through the records of the past and prove themselves to be genuine in their talks and activities. Only then they would be able to enjoy the full confidence of the people in general and the goodwill of the RIN ratings in particular. There have been many 'Rajas' and 'Maharajas' so as the 'Badshahs' and 'Shah-en~Shahs' who ruled India in the past for centuries but not all who are still remembered by ail Indians now. But, why? Truth is truth, now and for always. The great Abraham Lincoln's lines might worth the while to the readers. "You can fool some men for some time, all men for sometime, but not all 'men for all times". We have seen many public meetings organised and held in many places in India by different political parties to commemorate the RIN Mutiny day
THE AFTERMATH
10 1
as also the 'Martyrs day', but the reasons for discontinuing it are still to be known. However, the RIN boys were least-concerned withothe strategies .of these political parties. They only wanted to live peacefully as true citizens of India.
IV. Excerpts of Correspondence from Naval Authorities has had the patience of taking it up with the naval authorities (High Gommand) from year to year and renew the ~licence'like few others, and is now trying to apprise the readers as to how he has been ill-treated by the naval officials and the Defence Ministry officials. In this context, it has been necessary to quote or reproduce below excerpts from correspondence from the authorities concerned. THE AUTHOR
From/Ref. No. & Date The Captain, R1N Barracks (Demob), Bombay / ZR/9339 dt. 29/30 Oct.' 47
-do-
ZR/654S dt. 29th April"'SO
Excerpts (Text). Ref. your submission dated .... it is regretted that under the existing Release Regulations, RIN, you are not entitled to any release benefits as you were ~dismissed' from the service. .Settlement of Accounts: With ref. to your letter dt. 29-3-50 add. ~ssed to the Commander-in-.Chief, Indian Navy, as you were dismissed from the service, you are not eligible for any amount from Navy~ In -this connection my letter Nos. ZR/9339 dt. 29-10-47 and ZR/27 dt. 5-4-49 may be referred. Lieutenant (S) I.N. for Captain. IN Barracks.
Request for re-enrolment.in IN: 'lbeCaptain, IN Barracks, (Drafting Office) Bombay . I &In .directed to acknowledge receipt of D/Ex/23627/ADM/12116 youdetter dt. Sth November 19S'I but it IS dt. 14th Dec. OS 1 regretted that your request for re-enrolment
EXCERPTS OF CORRESP,O~DENCE
103.
in the I.N. cannot be acceded to as there is no vacancy. you are also not eligible for re.enrolment since you have been dismissed from the service. -do-
DM/X/23627/16662 dt. 16th Dec.'"
War Service Gratuity Claim: With ref. to your application dt. 11-11-55 addressed to the Chief of the Naval Staff NHQ. N.. Delhi. you are 110t entitled to any War Gratuity as you were dismissed from service.
Enclosure:
Appendix III to RIN Instruction No. 238 of 1945 ~ Not entitled Classes [extracts of Para (2) as (iii)] (2) Ratings - A rating (a) whose service was terminatc;d -in any of the following circumstances: (iii)dismissed by sentence of a Court Martial or' Summarily; provided that any further service rendered after such dismissal, will qualify for gratuity under the provisions of this instruction.
The Chief ofthe Naval Staff, NHQ, New Delhi/ NL. 6605/ IV /2081 dt. 21st March 1957
Prize Money: I am directed· by the Chief of the Naval Staff to inform you that your claim has been verified from the records and it was found that you are not entitled to a share in the Prize Money as you do not satisfy the qualification laid down in the President's Proclamation.
Under Secretary to the Govt. of India, Ministry of Defence, New Delhi/ PN / 0643/9764-B/D(PP) dt. 21st Oct., 1954
Pensionary Benefits - Sailors who took part in the IN Mutiny of 1946: I
I am directed to refer to your letter dt. 15-3-54 on the above subject, and to state that it has been decided .that individuals who took part in the IN Mutiny of 1946 were guilty of Flagrant Misconduct as there was no political background to it. 2. It is regretted, therefore, that no pensionary bedefits can be granted in respect of the individuals conCerned.
104
RIN MUTINY: 1946
;:he Captain, Naval Barracks, (Drafting Office) Bombay / D P /605 dt. 14th June, 1965
Payment of Pension/ Gratuity: Further to Naval Headquarters letter No. PN /1340 dt. 17-5-65 addressed to this office and copy to yOll, it is stated that as you were dismissed from service, you forfeited your right for pension! gratuity. 2. It is not known to this office whether any preferential treatment was given to the IN A personnel but so far as the Navy personnel. are concerned, the punishment of dismissal, was not revoked nor any monetary assistance given to them later on.
Asstt. Accounts Officer, Office of the Controller of Defence Accounts (Officers) P.O. Bag-I, Poona-l. Tech/076 dt. 22nd April, 1966
Financial 'Relief to IN A personnel Ref. Your letter dt. 14-3-66. It is observed from your letter referred to above that you served in the RIN. It is, therefore, requested tqat the matter regarding financial relief may please be taken up with the Naval Headquarters, New Delhi, as this office is not in any way concerned with the accounts of Naval Officers.
The Captain, Naval Barracks (Release), Mint Road, Bombay OPQ/DB/23627/ 18030 dt. 11/12 Aug.,'66
Settlement of Pay Accounts: With ref. to your letter dt. 29-4-66, received under Naval Headquarters letter No. AF /2608 dt. 26-5-66, it is confirmed from the Supply Officer-in-Charge, Naval Pay Office, Bombay, that your pay account was finalised with a debt balance of Rs. 23.00 which was subsequently written off.
Note'- The learned readers must have gone through the newspaper reports appeared in 'leading English dailies like "The Times of India" and "The Statesman" during the first week of August 1972 which dealt with the 'National Prize Money Scandal'. It was revealed that the former JudgeAdvocate-General, Elijah Ephraim Jhirad attached to Naval Headquarters as Chief Legal Adviser to the Navy Chief had embezzled about twenty lakhs of rupees some years ago and fled to Paris through Air~France flights and after taking Israeli citizenship settled down in"New York, USA for the last few years where he lived with his Israeli wife and children while working for a Publisher of Law Books. The money was earmarked for disbursements among the 15,000 sailor. The naval officers and the three ad-
EXCERPTS OF CORRESPONDENCE
10$
mipistrators including the accused were directly responsible for handling the fund transferred to India in 1958 out of the 'Naval Prize Money' raised in U.K. during the Second World War from the sales proceeds of the property seized by the Commonwealth Navies. The fund in U. K. and India was attributed as a 'non-public' fund. Only on complaints received from a sailor about non-receipt of his share of the prize money from the allocated fund, the fraud could be detected. But it took the authoritie!l long four years to hand over the case to the Central Bureau of Investigation in 1968 when the accused managed to escape but was searched out by the U.S. Police at his residence in August 1972. He was absconding since 1962. Under Secretary to the Govt. of India, Ministry of Defence, New Delhi PN/1340/8764/D (Pensions/ Services) dt. 1st Nov., 1968
Payment of Service Gratuity for the service rendered in the Indian Army: I am directed to refer to your letter dt. 17th August, 1968 addressed to the Defence Minister, on the above subject, and to state that since you were dismissed ftom the service for participating in the 1946 mutiny, you are not entitled to any gratuity for the service rendered in the Navy. In any case, minimum service required for entitlement to gratuity is 5 years, whereas your total service works out to only 3 years.
To this, the Author replied as follows: Dt. 20-11-68 Surely, it pains me to peruse your letter .... Replying to the first point above, I do not see ·any reason why the Govt. of India has at long last taken a decision to perpetuate the memory of INA men who also mutinied for freedom and what necessity they felt to erect martyrs column or t()mbs at several places of the country? Or you are separating the issues into manifolds? Secondly, when a foreign Go·•..:.tnment dismisses ~ne for taking part in the mutiny for country's freedom and does not allow him to work any more, how the length of service is counted upon? I seek further elucidation in the above matter and not a stereotyped and negative reply. ' ' Vide Letter No. PN/ 1340/ 11150jD (Pensions/Services) dt. 8th January 1969 signed by another Under Secretary in the Defence Minjstry, New Delhi, the reply was: •....... Your case has been examined. Since you were dismissed from service. you are not entitled to any gratuity for the serVice rendered in the Navy.
l06RIN MUTINY: 1946
Note- The author has many more such letters from Govt. Departments in reply to these representations to the Ministers, Departmental Secretaries and the Chief of Staff, Indian Navy and/ or high officials. He holds his right to supplement this book with copies of correspondence exchanged between himself and the authorities concerned. The Navy Office may not care to maintain old records but the mutineers do.
v. Bold Headlines in Press (Fpreign and Indian) on RIN Mutiny:1946 FOREIGN PRESS "Daily Mail" Feb. 20 (p.I, 15" X 12") '. Indian Navy Mutiny: Haul down our ~..-. ensign .
Feb. 21 (p.l., 12" X 10'') ·-F-eb. 22 (p.I., 24" X 20")
1
Revolt in Indian fleet is spreading Mob sweeps Bombay this morning
Feb. 23 (rt.l., 20" X 12")
Indian Rebel leaders signal surrender
Feb. 23 (p.4., 8" X 6")
Indian Mutiny Ends
"Daily Telegraph Feb. 20 (p. 1., 10" X 8'')
Navy ratings attack British in Bombay
Feb. 20 (p. 6., 10" X 8'')
India Strike
Feb. 21 (p. 6., 10:' X 8'')
Admiral to broadcast to Indian Navy
Feb. 22 (p~ 1. , 24" X 10")
Indian ratings defy order to surrender and crowds fight police
Feb. 22 (p.6. , 12" X 10'')
Order to mutineers
Feb. 23 (p.1. ., 24" X 10'')
Mutiny leaders surrender - 60 killed - 600 injured
Feb. 24 (p.1. , 24" X-lO'')
Indian ratings new.threat - 210 dead 1015 injured .
Feb. 24 (p.6. , 12" X 10'')
Bombay riots - Mr Jinnah says 'End Strike'
108
RIN MUTINY: 1946
"Manchester Guardian" ,Feb. 20 (p.S, IS" X 12'')
Indian ratings run amuck
Feb. 21 (p. 5,20" X 12")
Indian Naval strikes and some causes of discontent
Feb. 22 (p. 5, 24" X 10'')
Indian Mutineers seize ships
Feb. 22 (p. I, 24" X 10")
Mutineers loot Bombay shops Bombay mobs out of hand
Feb. 23 (p. 5, 24" X 10")
Most mutineers ready io surrender rioteers destroy grain stores - How Hindustan surrendered
Feb. 25 (p. 5; 12" X 10'')
Riots dying down
Feb. 26 (p. 5, 20" X 12'')
A mutiny not a strike
"New York Times" Feb. 20 (p.lO, IS" X 12") Feb. -21 (p:9, 8" X 6'')
Indian Navy strike spurs Bombay riot Bombay situation is extremely tense
-'Feb. 22 (p.l, 12" X 10'')
Indian Naval mutiny reported ending
Feb. 23 (p.I-2, 24" X 10'') (20",12")
Bombay swept by flames 59 dead reported - fires rake Bombay
Feb. 24 (p.I-19, 24" X 10',) 10" X 8'')
Bombay fighting renewed order is restored
It will be evident from the various press reports published in America that the Americans were sympathetic to the Indian Naval Mutineers as also supporters in their freedom struggle. Some of the U.S. Press reports were available and the Author's narrations have been given herein appropriately. "Reynold News" Feb. 24 (p.l, 20" X 16")
Tanks patrol Bombay riot area
"Taglichen Rundschau" (Germany) London, Feb. 12 Nr.37 (234): New Protest Demonstrations in India According to an announcement of the London Radio, new demonstrations were reported from Calcutta today. Four persons were killed and about
BOLD HI;ADLINES IN PRESS
109
twenty injured. Among the injured was an Amencan soldier. The police had to use· fire arms. The roads in Calcutta were watched by Indian Police as well as American and British Military Police. The demonstrations were a protest caused by the condemnation of an Indian Officer to seven yeras imprisonml!nt. There welt! also demonstrations. in Bombay and Allahabad today. In Bombay vehicles attacked with stones. In Allahabad 50,000 men demonstrated in protest· against the shortage of food rationing. They demanded higher grain rations. . London, .Feb. 13: Tanker and Police in Action in India According to Reuter, the Governor of Bengal, Richard G. Casey has called upon the Army to support the civil control after cruel clashes ir,. Calcutta. I.n his Radio announcement, Casey requested the citizens to remain in their houses. He said: "A quick end has to be set to the violence of the mob." Before nightfall the police opened the fire three times within three hours in Calcutta. The losses are not known so far. Tankers are patrolling in the area of Dalhousie Square where are a number of government buildings and leading British and Indian business houses. The city and suburbs were without meat on Tuesday, ~ince the butcher who are mostly Moslems observed a bartal. The Moslem shops and schools were closed in most parts of the city. Six textile factories were closed and seven others worked without their Moslem staff. Calcutta, Feb. 19! For the Final Phase in India Declaration of the President of the All India Congress According to a Reuter information, Maulana Abul Kalam Azad, the President of the All-India Congress announced on Tuesday, that the Congress will consider steps for the determinative final phase, if the British Government should fail to implement the declaration of September 1945 in its spirit and character (which was promising a full autocratic government for India in the near futurer He added: "We are living at the threshold of a new age and I believe that under the changed circumstances of to-day a peaceful solution does not lie out of reach of the possibility." Bombay, Feb. 19:: Demonstrations of Members of the Indian Navy A Reuter report, 300 to 400 members of the Royal Indian Navy who are striking of the Bombay coastal area were demonstrating on Tuesday
110
RIN MUTINY: 1946
morning in the centre of the Bombay Port (the European Business Centre). They were breaking windows with sticks and hockey-clubs, were throwing stones into office windows and were shouting: "Leave India." As a Bombay newspaper announces, they were demanding the same wages as paid in the Royal Navy, better food and after-war care on the same conditions as it is granted to the Officers. London, Feb. 20 : It is further reported in connection _with the strike of about 3000 members of the Navy and coastal stations that on many ships the Flag of the Intlian Congress Party and of the Moslem League was hoisted instead of the British Navy Flag. In Calcutta about 200 Indian sailors joined the strikers of Bombay. London, Feb. 21: Nr. 44(241) Shooting of the Strikers Indians who are working as Marine Infantries and -Clerks in Delhi are striking. The Indian sailors are demanding better food and lodging. The Commander-in-Chief of the Royal Indian Navy has given order on Wednesday evening to arrest the strikers if they do not return to their positions within 24 hours. In Karachi, shooting was reported between the Military Police and mutini~d sailors. A communique raleased by the High Command of the Navy in Bombay states that the strikers have opened rifle fire from small warships In the port against the dock area. In Bombay Indian sailors barric'aded themselves at night in the Navy Barracks. Since early morning they are firing at the British troops who are stationed in the surrounding streets. London, Feb. 21: Attlee about the Incidents in Bombay Troops of the Royal Navy are now leaving for Bombay, Prime Minister Clement Attlee announced on Thursday in the House of Commons according to an information of 'Re uter. Attlee said that he had no further informations but has cabled to India and hOpe to, be able to give a complete statement on Friday. Kar~chi,
Feb. 21: Nr.45 (242) 1'Ihe position in Karachi is very tense.The last reports estimate that about 20 ships of the Indian Navy are under control of the striking Indian sailors. They jite commanded by the Flagship 'N arbada' of the Royal Indian Navy by 1700 ~triking sailCi>r.s; The: strikers are in constant communication with the Coast.
BOLD HEADLINES IN PRESS
111
Thirty eight Indian sailors have been arrested by the Military authorities.l'he main demand of the strikers is the withdrawal of troops from the port area; 1000 persons of the Royal Indian Air Force are striking today in Bombay to demonstrate their sympathy with the striking Indian sailors. The military police was called. In clash between the British troops and the Air Force soldiers, stones imd lathis were used. In the end the British troops were withdrawn and the Air Force soldiers marched through the city shouting protest. London, Feb.!22 (Radio): Bitter Fights in India British Troops brought into Action From Bombay the following reported: Heavy unrests have broken out in the whole area. The civilians are supporting the Indian sailors. Heavy fighting broke out on Friday between the civilian population, police and troops. British troops were brOllght into action for the first time on Friday morning. They were shooting at the people who had atta.cked a hospital. Fire had broken out all over the city. Two branches of the Bank of India burnt out completely. Heavy shooting started in Karachi port on Friday. The mutinied Indian sailors have taken possession of several ships. Later on it was announced that the Indian Warship "Hindustan" has surrendered when shooting started. Heavy clashes continued also in Bombay. The houses of Europeans were set on fire. The police were using guns several times. The first British intensifications have arrived in Bombay, including a formation of heavy artillery. Heavy naval formations including a Cruiser Squadron and a Destroyer Flotilla from the East Indian Squadron have left for Bombay. Indian Navy helpers have joined the striking sailors in Calcutta. London, Feb. 22: According to latest news nine persons were killed in Bombay and over sixty were injured. The revolt of the Indian sailors spread all over the Indian East Coast between Calcutta and Madras on Friday. There 600 men of the Navy refused to work. Bombay, Feb. 22: According to a Reuter repor.t, the revolt has spread further over the city last night. The police opened fire twice in the crowded roads against the masses who were piuridering shops, put out street lights and who were setting trams, buses andtwo post offices on fire. / The Central Strike Committee of the Indian Navy formation appealed to the Indian National Leaders to support the demands of the striking sailors
112
RIN MUTINY: 1946
of the Indian Navy who, as the appeal states, have suffered innumerable hardship in receiving short payment, food and worst of all racial degradation. In Madras the sailors of the Indian Navy demonstrated in support with the strikers iD Bombay; Adiniral Godfrey, the Flag Officer of the Indian Navy characterised the occurrences in a radio interview as "Open Mutiny". London, Feb. 23 (Radio) Nr. 46(243): New Hell'VY Fightbig in India: Troops and Police are in Action: 100,000 Striking Workers Demonstrate Although the Indian sailors in Bombay laid down their armS. on Sunday, further extensive new fights have broken out. The British troops and the Indian police have opened the fire several times on to the masses who claimed a settlement of the demands made by the Indian sailors. Several thousand Indians broke twice through the British firing line to set a spinning mill on fire. In different parts of the inner :city new fires burst out. All traffic has stopped the two hundred thousand workers have joined the demonstrators. British tanks, police- vans had opened fire. Police faced great difficulties to move about. 63 persons were killed on J:rida,y and SOO injured. The President of the Congress Party, Dr Azad paid a visit to the British Commander-in-Chief Gen. Auchinleck in New Delhi, on Saturday morning .. After that he announced that there won't be any retaliatory measures in connection with the revolt of the Indian Navy. The complaints of the Indian sailors will be subjected to an exact examination. Preconditions is the restoration of peace and order. The leader of the Moslem League,Jinnah has offered to be of assistance to the Indian sailors to carry through their demands. The five day long rebellion was over on Saturday morning. Only about 500 sailors in Calcutta are still offering resistance. In Bombay, all ships which were in the possession of the rebels were handed over after the decision. At the same time, further Britishstrengthening were concentrated in Bombay. British aircrafts are cruising over the city. Karachi, Feb. 23: After a combing of 25 minutes the sailors from the warship "Hindustan" have surrendered. Bombay~ Feb. 23: Further' British Strengthening
The British troop!! in Bombay are constantly strengthened. Parachute troops have already .arrived. The British are still controlling all strategical
·BOLD HEADLINES IN PRESS
113
important pomts of the town. They are controlling now the port and the Townhall in front of which demonstrations took place last night. Bomb Squadron over Bombay
A squadron of 18 highflying rurcrafts, obviously bombers, were flying over Bombay on 22nd February. The Army had announced that help will be sent to Bombayfromlthe Air Force as well as from the Navy. Vice-Admiral Godfrey to the Rebels
New Delhi, Feb.23 Vice-Admiral Godfrey, the Chief Commander of the Royal Indian Navy issued a proclamation to the rebels. The govern'ment is in possession of destroying forces which would be used thoroughly he added, even if that meant the destroying of the Navy. He also said: "The sailors who are mutining openly seem to have lost the control of their senses". Godfrey closes with the assurance that 'the government will never give in to force, TlJe Victims of the Fights in Bombay
According to non-official informations given by Reuter, the casualties since the beginning of the fights in Bombay amount to 130 dead and over 700 injured. This does not include the casualties of the police. Bombay, Feb.,24: Nr. 47(244) According to reports of Reute~, the British Cruiser "Glasgow" and two British Destroyers have entered Bombay port. It is 'known that further heavy units' are still a,t Sea, but not to be allowed to enter the port right ·now. The. rebellion in India is settled lifte!" three days of cruel fighting. The strikes have been' called off. Besides only r5 of the 66 striking spinning mills resumed their work on Monday. Reuter reports that of 60 striking 'mills only 19 work on' Monday. Reu,ter reports that of60 striking mills only 19 were working on Sunday, of whichfour with all workers. Karachi reports further unrests. Among othet things, an attack on a police station. A report from Calcutta says that the strike of more than 500 soldiers of the Royal Indian Navy lasts already for six days. The rebels of the Navy in Bombay are on board of their ships or at the coastal stations and have 'been severely warned by the British ViCe-Admiral Godfrey. The Correspond~nt of Associated Press, Milton Kelly declares that the force of the revolt had, beentilo strong that a further development of the revolt would have restUted in a ·revolution. British troops are cleaning the roads. More than' ,1000 per~otis have been arre&ted by the police.
114
RIN MUTINY: 1946
London, }<eb. 25: The Situation in India: 270 Dead: British Warships in Bombay Bombay was peaceful on Monday morning but the situation is becoming more and more tense. The Central Committee of the Indian sailors whose service refusal gave the start of the unrest, declared again that the sailors are prepared for another actior. if the authorities will try any retaliatory measures even if it would only be against a single sailor. The Indian students union calls for demonstrations all over India against military attacks on the unarmed population. In Bombay, the greater part of the spinning niill workers resumed work on Monday. The casualties due to the unrest were stated as 270 dead and more than 1700 wounded. The British Commander-in-Chief in India, Gen. Auchinleck will speak to the Indian population over Delhi Radio on Monday. The Viceroy, Lord Wavell will have a discussion with the President of the Congress Party, Or Azad. This meeting was planned already sometime ago, in order to discuss the serious food situation in India. It is, however, expected that the unrests will also be included in the discussions; Bombay, Feb. 26: Nr. 48(245) Unrest Continues the Area of Madras
in
Unrests flared up again in the area of Madras, the scene of yesterday's 'llartal' according to a Reuter information. Crowds of people threw stones at the Indo-Ceylon Express. The police opened fire and three persons were hurt. Moscow, Feb. 26: New unrests flared up in the area of Madras according to Radio London. They started with a strike of the transport workers the actions of the British in Bombay. The strikers joined workers of factories and students. There were clashes between the demonstrators and the police and 13 persons were injured. Bombay, Feb. 26: Nr. 49 (246) Serious Position in India In an official communique which was issued here, it says: "Bombay returns to normal conditions". But the Communique says further that the Royal Iridian Air Force of a particular:unit are still not resuming their duty. As Reuter reports further, 84 members of the· Navy have been called to account for their participation in the strike. New unrests have been reported from Madras. The strike in sympathy supporting the rebels of the Royal Indian Navy called for Monday has aggravated itself further on Tuesday. In a speech during one of the biggest public demonstrations ever
BOLD HEADLINES IN PRESS
115
held in Bombay, Pandit Nehru, the former President of the Indian National Congress called for a public investigation not only of the complaints of the members of the Navy but also of .the actions of the police and the military in Bombay. The Correspondent of Associated Press, Paul Mason reports about the efforts of certain journalists in Bombay to lay the blame for the still continuing tension and of the last occurrences on the terrible heat which pretendably calls for an aggressive state of mind. But in the end he noted a boiling hatred against everything that is British. He reports in the end that on Tuesday when the city seemed to have returned to normal conditions, one could observe an attitude of dull silence everywhere as if the Indians were thinking "This time it was another failure for us, but we are waiting." New York, Feb. 25: Although the Indian National Congress in Bombay and the students congress called for suspending of all demonstrations, the teachers of the students organisation in Bombay notified the intention to carry out a peaceful demonstration as a' protest against the engagement of British troops against sailors of the Indian War-Navy. The British strengthened the Garrison in Bombay through field artillery. The police made a series of arrests of Indians in Bombay. Allahabad, Feb. 27: . The crew of the Royal Indian Air Force stationed in Massauri have started a 24-hour hunger strike in protest to actions of the Government suppressing a revolt of the sailors. Another group of 250 perso.ns in Dhaphaman also entered a hunger strike. New Delhi, Feb. 27 : Nr. 50 (247) Time Presses in India According to Associated Press, the English, Indian and foreign observers are sharing the feeling that the time for a peaceful settlement of the Indian problem is nearing its end if it has not already passed. From all Indian sources it is made quite clear that any hesitation on behalf of the British in connection with granting the Independence which would exceed the status of a Dominion by far, would lead to a rebellious attitude which would be suppressed not even by the Indian teachers. Bombay, Feb. 28: 2500 soldiers of the Indian Army. revolted on Wednesday and marched out of their barrakcs in Jabbalpore, a military centre in the .Central Provinces. In Bombay, Indian soldiers demonstrated. The demonstrators marched through the roads and carried flags of the Congress and the Moslem League. The police acted against them with lathis, bayonets· and guns.
116
RIN MUTINY: 1946
New York, Feb. ·~8 : Nr. 51 (248) New Strike Threat in India The "Central Strike Committee" in Bombay has announced to the Navy that the strikes will be taken JlP again if any of the strikers from last week should suffer any damage. According to the English .communique, the English and Indian Infantries continue guarding' the warships and the coastal area. Some parts of the Indian Air Force are still refusing service. Bombay, March l~ : Nr. 64 (261) New Unrest in the Indian Navy New unrests in the Indian Navy are being reported by Associated Press in a 'Communique' published by the Commanding Navy Flag Officer. A special investigation committee has been appointed to investigate the actions in the Mulundstores where the. unrests had flared up because of food complaints and where 300 demonstrators had refused their food on Wednesday evening. (Courtesy - Karl Marx University Library, Leipzig, GDR. Translated by Mrs. U. Mitra, Secretary, Max Muller Bhavan, Calcutta in consultation with their Dy. Director, Heiko Bels.) Germany witnessed many changes during the last three decades. It was rather very difficult to get the old newspapers even in the German National Library to whom the author had requested originally. It was the sincere endeavour of the students in the said University in Leipzig which enabled the author getting the foregoing news items so valuable for the book now. The newspaper "Taglichen Rundschau" (now defunct) was the topmost one during the contemporary period in Germany. There may be some more reports about the RIN Mutiny pubiished in this or other newspapers like "Neues De.utschland" or "Leipziger VOlkeszeitung" but those are not so readily available. ' . Despite the author's best efforts he c~ld not avail anything from the present West German Embassy (FRG) onthe subject matter. I
"Taglichen Rundschau": (Germany) Aprii"28 (p.2, t ASS Report) . The Reason of the Mutiny in The Indian 'Navy (Text below) New Delhi, The Commissior, for investigating the reasons and circumstances in which the Mutiny flared-up id the Indian Navy was constituted which started itl investigation. Vice-Admiral Godfrey had to appear before the Commission. He confirmed that the payment of the salaries of the Indian Navy was less than the payl}lent of salaries of the Ceylonese,
BOLD HEADLINES IN PRESS
117
Burmese and the British Navy. Less payment of salaries, smaller quantity of rations and lower standard"of living all became known to the Indians. Godfrey said further that the discontent in many ships was of political character. The Commission asked whether it was the policy of the British Government in Indonesia which led and was im additional reason for the Mutiny ..Godfrey was answering and said that the crew staff of the Navy of course was aware of the fact, and they were upset because of the people's demand to call back all Indian troops from Indonesia. Godfrey confessed that the discontent was already noticeable during the autumn of last year. (Courtesy - Consul of the GDR, Calcutta. Translated by H.D. Zimmer, Vice-Consul, GDR.) News dispatches through or from American/ British or their allied.s to countries engaged in war or otherwise were debarred. Therefore, for Germany the only source of information was through Soviet News Agency TASS. The news of events took place in India then during or after the Mutiny were either suppressed or censored drastically by the Britishers so that complete news drawing a true picture of the happenings were difficult to get. British Press, therefore, sharply reacted against the Soviet reports of the Naval Mutiny in India which has been dealt With separately in this book. It will be obvious, therefore, that the German people were also very eager to; see that India was set free and emerge as an Independent Country. Fortunately enough the records of 1946 were available in GDR and some of these have been reproduced. here.
"The Times" Feb. 26 (p. 4) (London)
Viceroy Consults Congress Party LeadersCooperation in Measures to.avert Famine -Back to Work in Bombay and Calcutta Sub-heads:· Support for the Government-Party's Pledge-Caretaker in Doubt-Political Agitation-Huts Burnt in Madras-Bombay Almost Normal-Factories Resume Work-Defence Committee-General.Auchinleck's Warning-Guilty to be Punished
Feb. 27 (p. 4)
Continued Improvement in India Attlee's Report to House of CommonsAppeal to Extremists by Mr Gandhi Sub-heads: Order Restored in Navy-Violence At An End-Mob Violence-Support for Measures-Mr Nehru's AdviceViolence A Disservice to India-Need for Patience-Mr Gandhi's Warning Against Force-Trains Stopped Near Madras.
118
RIN MUTINY: 194fi
March 6 (p. '3)
Royal Indian Navy Back. to Normal-Discipline Unimpaired. (More excerpts inside)
The U.K. Press coverage, more especially the headlines and allocation of the news space on leader and other important pages, is significant that the rulers were dealing with the situation cautiously and very firmly although the 'rudder' went out of their control. The news published however was far from truth and was according to conditions suited to them. This, however, helped th~ mutinied ratings or more appropriately. the freedom fighters organise the movement against British, educate the mass of the· naval boys politicalawak~ning and all in a more evasive but dignified manner. In most cases, the political leaders were shocked at the false or misconceived newspublish~d in the U.K. or British-owned English dailies in India then. Their versions and defying statements were not taken into account and so were never published. Muslim Leaguers and theirlead·ers like Jinnah though seemed to be sympathetic and spoke in favour of the Mutineers -a political gimmick - a chagrin - they practically condemned the Mutiny to achieve their political ends in favour of the rulers. Partial reports were featured in "Daily Telegraph" of U.K. Reviewing the attitudes of "The Times" (London), "Manchester Guardian", "Daily ..Telegraph", "Daily Mail" and "New York Times" (U.S.A.), it could be easily visualised that the then Viceroy under pressure of his High Command in U.K. agreed to open a dialogue and negotiate at least with the leaders of two major political parties-Indian National Congress and Muslim League-in an attempt to subvert the last phase of the freedom struggle in this sub-continent ·of historic relevance both to the East and West. He was successful in his diplomatic: move inasmuch as the leaders conceived that the Indian Naval boys revolt in almost all the ports of India as also overseas was not politicalJy motivated, but a Mutiny demanding betterment of service conditions. The political leaders being divided sharply and widely on the issue of forming a joint or coalition Ministry and/ or bifurcating the country were put in an awkward position before the Mission of British Cabinet. They thought of waging another Mutiny in the Indian Defence Forces. but alas! by then the situation was fully grabbed and well under control of the British Cabinet and all the main leaders of the Naval Mutiny were taken under custody for a Summary Trial. The political leaders suffered and so greatly for their own foolish acts! This was the time when the whole world watched the political developments in India and South-East Asia as the people became restive in thrust of long awaited freedom. Mo!f1: of the <;ountries in Asia and Europe supported any kirid of freedom 'm,ovement launched by Indians, be it Net!lji's Army/Navy, the students' agitation, peasant or workers m~)Vement ~hen. It will not be out of place to name the countries like Soviet Russia,
119
BOLD HEADLINES IN PRESS
United States of America, Nazis or Democratic Germany, Singapore, Burma, China, Indonesia, Egypt and others who worked to see India a Free Nation arid sooner the better. It is all the more significant that there .is very seldom or even no instances where all the striking/ mutinied people became leaders and the entire Uriit fought as one entity like the young boys in the Royal Indian Navy in 1946. Their unity was unbreakable unless the then political leaders who posed as their supporters but betrayed them for a narrow and very selfish gain. It is to be recorded with the letters of gold that everyone who took part in the Mutiny has his outstanding contribution in the great gallant fight which should not be undermined or underestimated. RIN ratings loyalty to the Nation 'and the National leaders was unparallel which has been proved during the period of IN A Tr,ial held at Delhi Red Fort then. Dr Carl Auto Brown who was responsible to send Netaji from Germany to Japan during the Second World War (who also knew Japanese language and so the necessary contact was made easily by him with the Japanese authorities) declared the following during the middle of November 1983 at, the Subhash Society in Washington1 U.S.A. "From outside though it seemed that the INA c;onceived the defeat, their influence compelled the British to quit India. Their influence over the Indian forces under the British rule broke the shackle of obedience and so the British could no longer rely on them. It was unprecedented fact to change the voyage from one submarine to
another during the most disturbed hour of monsoon at Sea. Netaji did this near the Altamasha Canal leaving the German submarine and boarding the Japanese one. Dr Brown also said that at that point of time Netaji was held in high esteem in Germany and he was offered food eight times more than what was offered to the officers. Besides him (Dr Brown), Alexander Ruth and Adon Von Trot also looked after Netaji, as reported by the local ~~.
"
Below are some of the news reports about RIN Mutiny published in "Indian-owned or National English Dailies as also the British-owned English Dailies under the bold HEADLINES mentioned against each. Nationalist English Dailies like "Free Press Journal" from Bombay (whose coverage and illustrations are described ,aptly by B.C. Dutt, Leader of RIN Mutiny in his book 'Mutiny of the Innocents) imd "The Pioneer" from Lucknow of which a mention has been madein this went all out supporting the brave mutinied young boys. It will be surprising to know how daringly the Press Reporters did collect the news and photographs when the battle was on. However, many important events had either escaped their attention
120
RIN M.UTINY: 1946
or may he the news could not be had of at that very grave period. These are fUrlll{>;hed with full narrations inasmuch as it has been possible without disturbing in the least any body's sanctity.
INDIAN PRESS "Amrita Bazar Patrika"
Feb. 20 (p.l)
Wild & Violent Scenes again in Bombay-7000 Ratings of RIN on strike-Processionists Parade and Paralyse City's Traffic-Calcutta Ratings Strike in Sympathy.
Feb. 21 (p.l)
Bombay Unrest Continues-Strikers Procession Carrying Congress Flags and Shouting Slogans.
Banner Headline, Feb. 22 (p.l)
Ratings Seize 20 Ships & ArmouryBrisk Exchange of Shots with British Military in Bombay-Air & Naval ReInforcements being rushed to Areas of Unrest-British Prime Minister announced Royal Navy Vessels Pi'oceed~ ing to Bombay. Sympathetic Strike by R.I.A.F. Naval Ratings Strike spreadsto Delhi-Firing in Karachi-Indian Ratings Retaliate with Naval'Guns Situation Tense-Paratroops stationed all over Area-Bombay & Karachi Happenings.
Feb. 24 (p. 5)
Eight Hindustan Ratings killed-}Var Secretary's Statement in AssemblyCastle Barracks Casualties 'Very Small' - Censure' Motion Passed.
Editorial, Feb. 24 (p. 4) Feb. 24 (p. 5)
These are symptoms. R.I.A.F. Strike in Madras & Ambala -Protest Against Reprisals on Ratings -Sec. 144 Promulgated in Ahmedabad-Vizag Ratings Strike
BOLD HEADLINES IN PRESS
121
March I (p.lO)
Indian Troops in Indonesia- Withdrawal Start~ Today-C-in-C's Statement in Council of State.
Banner Headline, March 3 (p.l)
India to be offered full Independence -Cabinet Mission Prospects-Draft Treaty to include minor reservations -~rovision for Economic Agreement with Britain.
"The Bombay Chronicle" Feb. 20 (p. 5)
Editorial, Feb. 21 (p. 4)
Tri-Colour on Indian Ships-RIN strikers replace Union Jack-Demands of Ratings- National Flags were hoisted on All Indian Ships in place of Union Jacks & White Ensigns by RIN . strikers RIN Strike
Feb. 21 (p. 1)
RIN Strike in Assembly-Adjournm'mt Motion withdrawn-Short Notice Question on Monday
Feb. 21 (p.'5)
BPCC Sympathises with RIN Strikers -Patel says Congress Friends in Delhi are conducting Iiegotilttions with authorities-'Catch thf B.M. Squad' to be organised to Meet into Crisis
Fe}:>. 21 (p.6)
RIN strike spreads to head quarter in Delhi""'; Widespread sympathy for Naval Ratings-Bombay students declare Hartal Tomorrow-Return to barracks ultimatum by Flag Officer
Banl}er Headline, Feb. 22 (p. 1)
Naval' & Air Re-Inforcements for Bombay-General Lockhart takes charge of commanding-Flag Officer's ultimatum-Strikers reply-Attlee's statement in Commons-British paratroops in Karachi
Feb. 22 (p.:!5)
Firing is Over Dock area - ~~N Ratings defy orders-Ships fire at Dockyard:Situation quiet at Night-Attempts"t Settlement
122
RIN MUTINY: 1946
Feb. 2S (p.l)
Jawahar Rushes Post-Haste to Bombay-Sardar disapproves students' Hartal-Says delay hinder peace restoration -Urges authQrities to withdraw Military-Call to ~orKers to go to work
Feb. 27 (p S)
Jawahar demands public inquiry into Bombay Tragedy-Reply to C-in-C's Broadcast Speech - Role of armed men· in freedom struggle-Sardar Patel warns them who misled people
Banner Headline. Feb. 28 (p.l)
(Photographs of meeting in Chowpatty, Bombay) City Backs Leaders Demand for Justice for Navy men-RIN strike leaders segregated! 300 riten in Mulund Camp -Action taken in Lonavala & Jamnagar also
"Hindusthan Standard" Feb. 20 (p.l),
British Cabinet Mission to IndiaRecommendation of Independence
Feb. 21 (p.1)
Naval Ratings Demands fulfilledDecision to provide better food-Strikers asked to return to barracks ---: Military Pickets placed around establishments
Banner Headline, Feb. 22 (p.l)
Indian Sailors in Revolt-Six hours battle with British Troops-Grave turn in RIN men's strike in Bombay-20 ships captured-Government rushing strong Naval & Air Re-inforcemertts_ -Cease fire on both sides after conclusion of truce
Feb. 23 (p.1)
British paratroops in action at Karachi -Royal Artillery & Indian Sailors Exchange Shells-Strikers in Hindustan surrender-Occupation of vessels begins-Crew arrested
Editorial, Feh.. 23 (p.4) Feb. 24 (p.l)
Unrest in RIN No Victimisation of RIN Personnel Cin-C's assurance to Maulana Azad
BOLD HEADLINES IN PRESS
Banner Headline, Feb. 24 (p. 5)
"The Pioneer"~Lucknow) Feb. 19 (p. 2) Feb. 20 (p.l)
Editorial, Feb. 21 (p. 4) Banner Headline, Feb. 22 (p.l')
"The Statesman"
123
'Government censor~d RIN affairsAsaf AIi's Motion passed by 74 to 40 votes-Charge of Racia) Discrimination 1000 Naval Ratings on Strike
Wild & Violent Outburst .by RIN Strikers at Bombay-British officers and men attacked-US Flag pulled down & burnt RIN Strike Naval Mutiny in Bombay & Karachi
Feb. 23 (p.l)
Mob Fury Grips Bombay-British Troops in action-Repeated Police Firings-Shops looted-Post Offices Burnt-Bank broken open 18 dead and 25U injured-RIN men accept Patel's advice to surrender unconditionally
Feb. 23 (p.l2)
RIN strike situation mishandled in beginning-Mr' Asaf Ali seeks discussion in Central Assembly-President admits opposition leaders adjournment motion
,Feb. 26 (p. 5)
Days of The British Rule in India numbered
Feb. 28 (p.l 0)
Congress to defend RIN strikers if put on trial-Nehru's press conferenceIndia will prefer peaceful solution of her problems
Feb. 20 (p.l)
RIN ratings strike develops into hooliganism-Mob violence in Bombay streets-British soldiers assaulted
"The Tjmes of India B~riner Headline,Feb. 20 (p.l)
Editorial, (p.6)
Brutality against loyal troops-Council of State rejects plea to withdraw INA cases Military Strikes (Dwelt mainly on the discontent in allied armed forces and more particularly the RIN & RIAF)
124
RIN MUTINY: 1946
Feb. 21 (p.l)
RIN Mutineers return to establishments-AuthoHtfes ultimatum to ratings-40 arrests-Ratings on 'Akbar' strike-Detention cell set on fire-Ratings strike in Bombay
Feb. 21 (p.7)
Assembly motion move-RIN strike in Calcutta-Ratings demands-American reaction to burning of flag
Feb. 21 (p.l)
Widespread hooliganism in Bombay -Demonstration to sympathise with RIN Mutineers
Feb. 22 (p.l)
RIN Mutineers' reported surrender of arms- Vice-Admiral Godfrey's stern warning-strikers train guns on cityRe-inforcements to curb mutinyRoyal Navy. Units for Bombay-No 'hartal'in city today-Mr Vallabhbhai PateI's appeal-Panic caused by Fort clash
Feb. 22 (p.7)
Gun battle in Bombay castle barracks -RIN Mutineers Raid ArmouryEight casualties-Armoury seizedR.I.A.F. strike-Apology to U.S.I.S. -Congress concern over situationPeace appeaho citizens-Government will never give in- Vice-Admiral Godfrey's warning
Banner Headline, Feb. 23 (p.l) . Over 700 casualties in Bombay riots(Two Photographs of Burning Tram Cars & Post Offices shown)-RIN Mutiny ends-Ratings Decision-Mr Vallabhbhai PateI's advice accepted. Feb. 23 (p. 5)
Demands of RIN & RIAF personnel for higher pay-Official statement in Assembly.
Feb. 23 (p.7)
Mob of 30,000 set upon Picket at Lal Baug-Pitched battle at Bhendy Bazar.
Feb. 25 (p.!)
Sub-head: into Grievances
Ratings
Misled-
Inquiry
BOLD HEADLINES IN PRESS
Feb. 25 (p.8)
125
Inquiry Into Naval Ratings StrikeWar Secretary's Statement in Central Assembly-C-in-C's earnestness in ending discrimination Sub-head :No VictimiSation-Govt. ofIndia's Policy
Banner Headline, Feb. 26 (p.l)
Heavy Toll of violence in Bombay city (with photographs of burning flames)
March 15 (p.l)
Hunger strike by RIN ratings at . Mulund Camp-20 ratings reluctant to eat-HMIS cheetah Ratings strike again in support of the undertrial ratings at Mulund Camp
VI. Press Reports-Indian & Foreign INDIAN "Amrita Bazar Patrika" (Calcutta) Feb. 23 (p.l): Jinnah Offers Services - Appeal to call off Strike M.A. Jinnah, President of the All India Muslim League in a statement on Friday has offered his services unreservedly for the caus~ of the RIN men to see that justice is Hone to them: He appeals to the men to call off the strike and to the public not to add to the difficulties of the situation. Jinnah add that on his return to Delhi about the 8th March he will take up the question directly with Viceroy and do all he can in the matter. Following is the text of Mr Jinnah's statement: "The Press reports that the RIN strike at aombay has taken a very serious turn and that the ratings in Calcutta and Karachi have gone on strike, have caused serious apprehensions. Newspaper reports from various parts of India, and particularly from Bombay, Karachi and Calcutta show that the RIN men have soItle very just grievances and it has been made clear by them how deeply they are affected by these grievances and how they genuinely feel hurt about their present position. No civilized Government or responsible men in this country can treat their feelings and grievances lightly. I offer my services unreservedly for the cause of RIN men to see that justice is done to them. If they adopt constitutional, lawful and peaceful methods and apprise me fully or what will satisfy them, I give 'them my assurance that I shall do my best to see that their grievances are redressed. I appeal to all the lUN men not to play into the hands of those who want to create trouble and exploit those on strike for their own ends. I urge upon them to restore normal conditions and let us handle the situation, which will surely result in their welfare and will be in their best interests. I, therefore, appeal to the men of ~IN and to the ratings to call off the strike and to the public in general not to add to the difficulties of the situation. Particularly I call upon the Muslims to stop and to create no furthe·r trouble until we are in a position to handle this very serious
PRESS REPORTS
127
sit\lation. If we fail to make the autho·rities understand and meet the just demands of the RIN men then it will be time for us all with perfect unity axn«ngst ourselves to force the hands of the Government if they are.not re.a~onabie.
I hope my advice and appeal will not fail. On my return to Delhi about the. 8th~f Match, I shall take up the question directly with the Viceroy and shall do all I can in the matter." Issue Feb. 25 (p.8) : Revolt Against Tyranny - Bombay Disturbances Views it : Attlee's Statement Severely Criticised
How U.S. Press
N~w York, Feb 24 -
The Bombay riots were still featured on the Front Pages of New York's Sunday Newspapers, but only the 'New York Times' gave athree-column head. The New York Herald Tribunes leader said: the basic causes of the riots are to be found in the political and social revolutions which are under way through the orient where the men with brown and yellow faces are striving to free themselves from the domination of the white men. To only a minor degree are the riots the result of famine or Communists desire the inclination or Mr Attlee to put the blame on them. Mr Attlee's statement in the House of Commons was not a well-considered portrayal and did not make the case for the British nearly as good as it could be made; Despite the close friendship of America and Britain, there would be strong criticism here of attempt to maintain status-quo in the empire. The first Coinmunists Party reaction to the Indian riots was reflected in a "Daily Worker" editorial today, which termed the'mutiny and riots as an Indian celebration of Washington's Birthday "by another revolt against the tyranny of British Imperialism in London." New York "World Telegram" led its front page with the Indian Mutiny developing several columns to detailed dispatches from the scene. The Foreign Editor of "Scripps -Roward Chain of Newspapers, Mr William Philip Simms, discussing the significance of the Indian revoit, asserted that the British Empire today faces the greatest peacetime crisis in its history. The long-delayed showdown between Great Britain and India is now at hand and its repercussions will be found round the globe. London regards Indian settlement as vital to world peace. For that reason no less than three British Cabinet Ministers are being hurried to that countFy-something without a precedent. A Foolish Act
Striking pictures of the recent Bombay·riots were published on 21st Feb. in the American Magazine 'Life' one of the most .widely read periodicals in
128
RIN MUTINY: 1946
the Unitec( States. Devoting two full pages to its iliustrated commentary on the disor.d~rs, 'Life' asserts: "The moment the compromise had time and again been postponed in India, the moment of actual revolt came a little closure last month. In Bombay, the· birthday celebration in honour of the Late Subhas ChandraBose boiled over into a great riot. Like many riots its starting spark was struck by foolish act quite undeserving of history. " Another widely circulated American Magazine 'News Week' devotes over two columns of its Foreign News Section to Indian matters, giving prominence to the Bombay rioting. (Reuter & U.P. of America). Issue Feb. 25 (p. 4), Editorial: By the Way It is good that Mr Jinnah has at least realised the advisability of the Government .of India dropping the. Indian National Army Trials. The public will view this sudden transformation in the League Leader's attitude with no little interest. The refusal of the C-in-C to fully ·remit the sentence passed on Captain Abdur Rashid seems to have worked the change. Had he joined his voice in the:.countrywide demand for the abandonment of the °INA trials from the very beginning, Government of India would have been effectively impressed. That it should take a pinch in his own shoes to convince him of the unfairness of the INA trials is a pity. .
Issue Feb. 26 (p.8) ': How Moscow Look at Sailors' Rising in India- Colonial People Hungry for New Way of Life. London, Feb. 24 ~ Moscow Radio tonight referred to the "Sailors' uprising" in India and described it as an indication that people under Colonial Yoke were hungering for 'new way of life'. The Radio made a vigorous plea for ~he application of UN Charter to enSlaved people .... The world press is suddenly full of news of the uprising of sailors in India and the strange situation in Egypt. Latest report say that the uprising has been crushed. But the very fact that it took place at all.is eloquent especially if you look at it in connection with the general situation in India. "You do not have to be philosopher or a profound student of colonial policy to see that the people of India do not want to return to the old way of thingso Tpey want a new way of life. But they are coming into conflict with stubborn attempts to turn everything into the old channels." (N. B. : In the Modern History of India written in English by Soviet Authors in'Moscow, a reference to RIN Mutiny could also be seen The Author) .
PR,ESS REPORTS
129
Situation in Egypt After speaking of the disturbed situation in Egypt, M. Victorov added "there is fighting in Indonesia. There is a strained atmosphere in Greece and there are disturbances in India, Egypt, Celebes and Jamaica. On reading the great documents drawn up during the war, the average man will say to himself: "These historic declarations clearly define the principles which, if put into practice, avert the' present disturbances and satisfy the aspirations of Nations including those who dwelt under the Colonial Yoke." Issue March 3 (p. 4): Soviet Press on RIN Uprising Leading To Disturbances ,
Rotten Economic State
(From Patrika's London Office), Thursday, Feb. 28 - The first Soviet comment published here concerning the Indian Naval Strike appeared in 'Red Fleet'. An article 'by M. Mikhaelov reviewing the events says 'the sailors' mutiny which was widely spread by the population, demonstrates now that a tense and serious situation has arisen in India. No small parts have been played by the. extra-ordin.ary oppressive economic state of the country whose population has been reduced to poverty. Agriculture is going through a sharp crisis and industrial production is decreasing. The uninterrupted disturbances throughout India testify to the growing activity of the Indian masses in their endeavour to obtain Independence. The .Moscow Radio today broadcasted a review of International Affairs by the Newspaper 'Izvestia' stating that public attention during the past week had been focussed on events in India and Egypt. (Manchester Guardian news reports on the Indian situation were also quoted.) (Anti-British tone in, Moscow Radio reported by The Times, London, was also resented). The two Russians P. Sastitko and: D. Baikhukh have written a book on "The Talwar hoists the Flag" recently published by Nauka Publishers which contains the deeds of valour of RIN ratings. The two writers have dwelt at length abollt the sacrifices of the ratings for India's liberation and their joint venture irrespective of castes and creed symbolising a United India under Congress, League & Red Flags. "The Bombay Chronicle," (Bombay) Feb. 20 (p. 5) : Mrs Asaf AIi Supports RIN Strikers Demand - Appeal to Congress, Labour & Student Organisations ·to lend Moral Support Bombay Feb. 19 (API), Mrs Asaf Ali commenting on the.RIN ratings naval strike urges the strikers not to permit un-coordinated and spontaneous action to mar the otherwise disciplined move they have made for the removal of their grievances.
130
iUN MUTINY: 1946
She .says almost 15,000 naval ratings of the RIN units in Bombay have struck work and refused to eat canteen food since SumJay evening. Their demands are essentially legitimate. Theyhave insisted that !he inequalities in the scale of pay, allowances and food as between the RIN and RN should cease. They have protested against appointment of British Officers and their insulting and insufferable behaviour towards the Indian personnel in the Navy. These service conditions and economic demands are quite naturally not affected by the high tension political climate today. At least young Indians in the services are no. ionger prepared to submit sheepishly to the hectoring and swearing of their British rules. Be that as it may, I earnestly hope that the strikers will not permit un-coordinated and spontaneous ·action to mar the otherwise disciplined move they hav~ made for the removal of their grievances. Solidarity and discipline are the first essentials of success in all collective action of this nature. They must formulate their demands precisely and conduct their struggle with dignity. Care should be taken to eschew injury to person or damage to property in this connection. The naval ratings must conduct negotiations through their respective Ship Committees viz. their Central Naval Strike Committee. The naval authorities should note that. Need of Support Atthe instance of the representatives of the strikers, I am giving them this advice. I am sure that the Congress and the Labour and the student organisations of Bombay will extend their moral support to their legitimate demands. It is the first occasion when such an overwhelming number of seamen have undertaken collective action with such effects. Firmness, discipline and unity on the part of the strikers and the pressure of public opinion should last in a successful of this spontaneous strike. . Issue Feb. 20 (p.6) : Naval Ratings cause Commotion in City - March in Procession and Shout Slogans A wave ()f panic swept across the Fort and Colaba areas this morning when a large contingent of naval. ratings in battle dress, invaded the localities in naval lorries and took law and order in their own hands. British soldiers in uniform were chased and manhandled; foreign firms like Kodak, Lawrence & Mayo, Evans Fraser, Favre Leuba were compelled to close down for fear that their shops' might be smashed up otherwise. Britishsoldiers chased !>y naval ratings were seen running across Hornby Road and rushing into the nearest buildings for refuge. Soldiers who sought refuse in Kodak, were dragged out and manhandled. It is learned tha~ the men helped themselves to a few Gameras which were lying about
PRESS REPORTS
131
handy. Some of the incidents which were noticed were: Show cases belonging to the offices of the USOWI was smashed and burnt on Hornby Road opposite White away & Laidlaw. Some Union Jacks are also learnt to have been made a bonfire of. Superintendent Hughsonand two Police Officers are reported to have been assaulted, Cars driven by Europeans came in for a fair share of the attention off the strikers. They were stopped and made to shout 'Jai Hind''. or 'Subhas Bose ki Jai' ~nd allowed to go in any direction fancied by them. The cars were quite often speeded along with a parting kick. Certain Military mail bags containing letters are learnt to have been torn up and contents scathed on Hornby Road. Tram tracks opposite Regal Cinema were set on fire after a liberal sprinkling of kerosene oil... ..... At about 1 p.m. the van arrived at the RNO Distributing Authority Office near Town Hall. The speaker on behalf of the strikers appealed to his followers to maintain perfect non-violence. Their grievances had nothing to do with community or c~ste. Whether they were Hindus or Muslims, they were all one in maintaining unity and discipline. He also stated that their grievances had been placed before the members of the Working Committee of the Congress and he had no doubt that they would guide them on right and proper lines. A European Sergeant on Hornby Roadwas assaulted with a hockey stick. The policemen were also injured while interfering. They were removed to the G.T. Hospital. Two other police men who were injured at Colaba were removed to the St. George . Hospital. The white ensigns from all the ships and establishments were hauled down; 'Jai Hind' posters were pasted onNotice Boards and Lorries. In the afternoon lorries full of Navy men drove around the Fort area having tricolour flags and shouting anti-British slogans. It is reported that the strike has spread to the following Depots: W.T. Workshop at Dockyard, Signal Station at Dockyard, Remote Control Office, Navy Wireless Receiving Stations, Colaba, ships in the .harbour, in the docks, Castle, Fort and MTE Barrac).cs al)d the HMIS Assam.
/ivote -
(HMIS Assams the most leading Indian Corvette-type ship liaisoni'ng between Castle Barracks, Signal School at Colaba HMIS Talwar, Shore Establishments, ships at the breakwater and the ships at anchor as well as the Signal Stations, to which the Author belonged at the time of Mutiny, was dry-docked though was fully armed and equipped by the heroiC ratings (crew) and not on Sea as reported.)] Scenes in Bombay Harbour
In the Bombay harbour a demonstration could be heard clearly from the sh~ aboard at least two ships riding at anchor. Incessant shouting of men
aboard at least one of the vessels was heard clearly, while sailors on the
132
RIN MUTINY: 1946
shore said that the tooting of whistles aboard two crafts was. spelling out in code the words 'Quit India'. Ships' bells could be heard clanging "The Talwar is not really a ship. It is a land installation for Training". The marchers shouted slogans and names of Mahatma Gandhi, Pandit Nehru and Mr Jinnah according to their personal politicalloy.alties. They shouted that they were not treated as well as Britons in the Navy. . Aruna Asaf Ali to Speak on RIN Strike Under the auspices of the Indian Ex-Services Association, a public meeting will be held at Chowpatty at 6.30 p.rh. tomorrow (Friday) to sympathise with the strike of the Royal Indian Naval Personnel. -Mr Purushottamdas Tricumdas, the Chairman of the Association will preside and Aruna Asar Ali will address the meeting. Congress Workers Support RIN Strikers At a crowded meeting of a Ward Congress Workers held at the Ward Office on Wednesday, a resolution was passed unanimously supporting the demands made by the personnel of the RIN and extending moral support to their strike. The workers appealed to strikers to be disciplined and requested the public to extend their sympathy and support to the strikers. StrikeColllmittee Call to Men The Central Naval Strike Committee has issued the following statement to the Press: "It has been brought to the notice of the Committee that the men are on strike in all establishments and ships are perturbed and annoyed over the action of the authorities in calling the Indian Army Personnel and armed PC'lice to guard and surround their barracks and ships. The Committee feels that the action of the authorities is provocative and totally unwarranted. Very naturally fears have' been roused in the minds of the striking men that this is an attempt to isolate them and prevent them from having any access to food from outside, wh.en food inside is impossible to obtain or constitute of unedibles ........ " Miss Susheela Madiman, Joint Secretary of the Bombay Students Union writes: "The demands put forward by the Central Strike Committee pn behalf of the 20,000 naval ratings, who have struck work and have refused to eat canteen food, are just and must be supported by all. A strong public agitation must be built up to support the Navy men to ensure that tl-teir demands are conceded and there is no victimization and the vindictiveness against them. Students must play the leading part in building this agitation. To express our firm solidarity with our brothers in the Indian Navy and to ,;upport them in their fight, the Bombay Students Union called upon all
PRESS REPORTS
'1.33
city students to observe a complete and. peaceful strike on Feb. 22. The B.S.U. earnestly appeals to the Students Congress and the Muslim Students Federation to join hands with us·on this issue and help in making the students hartal and demonstration a grand success".
Strike in Naval Head Quarters New Delhi, Feb. 20 (API) - The strike fever affecting RIN men in ,Bombay and Calcutta has now spread to New Delhi. About 80 ratings of HMIS India Naval Head Quarters, mainly Telegraphists and Signalmen, struck work this evening. It is learned, their Commanding Officer tried to persuade them to forward their grie\lances through their officers and to rejoin duty immediately but with the exception of four or five men, they refused to do so. .
Aruna Asaf Ali's Advice to all Naval Unit Poona, Feb. 20 (UPI) - About 1,000 strikers of the Lonavala Naval Unit were present at the Lonavala Station this morning when Mrs Aruna Asaf Ali passed through the station on her way to Poona. The strikers are reported to have told her that they would continue hunger strike until their grievances were redressed. She advised them to contact the Bombay leader of the Naval Strikers. Regarding their demand for the release of Politicians, she asked them to leave the matter to the Leaders which would be taken up in'the Central Assembly soon. She informed them, the Bombay strike of RIN ratings wa~ going on peacefully:and asked them to work with solidarity and discipline without committing any act of violence. Issue Feb. 22 (p.S) -
Not Mutiny but Unity :
Karachi, Feb. 21 (API) - The slogan 'Not Mutiny But Unity' among Indian soldiers was seen inscribed in an Indian language in H M IS Chamak. A high ranking naval officer is expected to arrive here this afternoon from Delhi. His Excellency the Governor of Sind has been apprised of the situation and the local naval autho,rities have already had discussions with him on the matter. Issue Feb. 22 (p.S) : "A Message was sent by Mutineers to Ships in stream directing all British Officers to quit ships and asking any Indian Officers who wish to join the Mutineers to do so. At 11.30 ships were reported to be firing with small arms at Dockyard. a, signal was made with the approval of the Flag Officer Commanding. RIN. directing all officers to leave their Ships".
134
RIN MUTINY: 1946
"Forum" News Weekly (Owned and Edited by Late Joachim Alva), Bombay Issue Feb. 24, 1946: Naval Mutiny There is no storm in the Bombay Seas, but the local Indian Navy men are intent upon creating ode in the city. Monday morning saw about one thousand ratings of HMIS Talwar refusing to take food or to work. Their demands may well keep the authorities aghast. (Please see Chapter 'One. 'Charter of Demands,) .• Dockyard Signal staff ratings, Dockyard Workshop ~atings and works of the WT Works.op, Signal Station at the Dockyard,- Remote Control ~f the Navy Wireless who receive the station Colaba had also. struck in sympathy with their Talwar brothers. The strike has further spread to mention only a few places to the Ships at Anchor, the Castle, Fort and MTE Barracks and even HMIS Assam (Note: the Ship which the Ailthor .belonged to) on the Sea: The ships are ringing with cries of 'Jai Hind' and anti-British slogans. Posters and 'Quit India' signs bedeck the wails of the otherwise sombre ships. The Union Jack has yielded the privilege of flying in free air to our National tri-colour. Whe-n the FOB went to enquire about the strikers' grievances the latter: greeted him with shouts of 'Jai Hind' and he just refused to make a statement to anyone except the National Leaders. The Strike resulted in the di!!location of all cables, communication between India, England and Colombo. Raw foreign ratings had to be imported to save the situation. Pandemonium On Thursday, the Fort area was the scene of Pandemonium at the wildest. The -strikers marched through the streets, shouting slogans in lorries and on foot. Thousands of them dotting for nearly half an hour they were the Monarchs of all they surveyed in the Hornby Road area. Tommies were chased and made to seek shelter in whatever handy place. Europeans driving motor cars were haulted and allowed to pass after, getting a 'Jai Hind' greeting-returned with a parting 'Scornful kick! Foreign firms had to close down for fear of danger to their property at the hands of the strikers. Even the poor 'stars and stripes' fluttering outside the US OWl, all these days was pulled down and burnt. The local yankee officials are making a diplomatic issue on this incident at Washington. In spite of an apology from one of the leaders of the 'naughty' sailors, Union Jacks were also cast to the flames. An European Sergeant was consulted, so also was a G.!. who escaped through his jeep. All this was the result of most rude and unscathing behaviour on the part of the British Officers· drunk with colour prejudice. Notable are the vile words of the COI;nmanding Officer
PRESS REPORTS
135
King, now·transferred, namely 'Sons of Coolies and Sons of Bitches' ! The strikers have demanded an Indian Commanding Officer. . Aruna Asaf Ali in a statement appealed for moral .support from Congress, Labour and Students Organisations for the strikers, who, she added, should conduc~ their struggle with 9iscipline and dignity. She herself intends to conduct the matter further. The BPCC, while exploring the hooliganism on Tuesday, has given their support to the strikers. S.K. Patil dis"losed that negotiations were going on. in Delhi with higher authorities on the initiative of the friends of the Congress in the Imperial Capital. The Members of the Working Committee have been informed about the grievances of the ratings. A Graver Turn
On Wednesday, the representatives of the strikers from several naval establishments and ships discussed policy and programme' on the decks of the Talwar. It was decided to put the demands before the Flag OffiCer, Vice-Admiral Godfrey. The latter, in true bureaucratic style, issued an order asking the ratings to return to their posts by 3.30 p.m. In the afternoon a regular r,ound-up of the mutineers started - with police, military and Presidency Magistrate going around the city. Meanwhile, the Sailors had determined to carry on the struggle with discipline. On Thursday, incidents similar to those of the 1857 Mutiny were witnessed in the Town Hall area. An armed battle between the ratings and the military with handgrenades, machine guns and bullets went for nearly whole of the morning. The HMIS Narbuda took the lead in threatening return of fire of the authorities shooting from the shore! Vice-Admiral Godfrey in a broadcast to the 'prodigal sons' said "I want again to make it quite plain that the Government of India will never go into violence. To continueihe struggle is the highest folly.' When you take into account the overwhelming forces at the disposal of the Government and which will be used to their utmost even if it means the ,destruction of the Navy". Ceasefire
In the afternoon at about 4 p.m. a peace party, conslstmg of Leading Signaller Khan, President of the Central Strike Committee, S / Lt. S.S. Chowdhury, Lt. Inder Singh and Hatim Darbari went into conference with the strikers inside the barricaded barracks. A temporary agreement was reached whereby two of the officers captured by the insurgents were 'repatriated'. Firing had ceased. The strikers Tribunes' and Brig. South Gate, Officer Commanding, Bombay put their heads together in search of a solution. -But they never reached one ...:..- the authority wanted complete surrender on the part of the. rebels.
136
RIN MUTINY: 1946
"Thursday night saw looting and burning in sympathy with the Mutineers, Ration Shops, Post Offices, Military Lorries and every other scanty item was inclu.ded in the lis! of the crowd that went about at dead of night, shouting, running in a wild way. The May & Baker Show Room at French Bridge was clean broken open and was most systematically reheved of the drugs and the glass plates. Even sign posts and street lamps were sent 'off duty'. The Fire-brigades receiving street fresh alarms within six hours. Peace making ventures came to naught and statements to the Press from " either side were galore. The fracas continued on Friday morning with buses and trams idle and the mobs going about in processions large and small bent upon forcing a hartal. Flora Fountain area was tense with action - the mob had declared a regular war or whoever sought to represent the ruling power, be it the cop, the tommie or the Sahib! Armed troops are sitting tied over every strategic corner. Casualties deter not the rowdies who are enjoying their time with brickbats and stones. The heart of this huge commercial city with all the shops and offices closed down and dotted with numerous fires of military trucks in blaze, presence of the dreadful ~spects of a crematorium. It is reported that over 20 have now been killed while nearly 300 were injured and more than 165 sustained bullet wounds. The whole episode is yet making history with the choice between the Congress leaders and naval authorities for a peaceful and just settlement are in "the offing. (Few issues carried some Pictures of the Mutiny and further reports also.) "Hindusthan Standard" Calcutta Issue Feb. 20 (p.1) British Cabinet Mi~sion to India (BANNER HEADLINE): Recommendation of Independence-Pandit Nehru's Demand on British" Government-Need of Unrestricted Powers for Constituent Assembly Allahabad, Feb 19: Commenting on reports that Lord Pethick Lawrence, Secretary of State for India and other British Government officials might soon come to India, Pandit Jawaharlal Nehru said that such a group might help in filling in the details of arrangement for independence. but the first "requirement was "recommendation and proclamation of India's right to full independence ..... " "India must draw up her unelected representatives without any interference from outsiders ..... " "Pandit Nehru was convinced that Pakistan, as demanded, was harmful to all concerned, but even though Pandit Nehru constituted, if some areas "wanted to break away there would be no compulsion to retain them, but this must be made clear by a Plebiscite of those areas on a definite and precise issue."
Note- It may be recalled that there has been a strong reaction in the country" when the British diplomatic move was made public and among
P:RESS REPORTS
137
those who spoke or debated in the Central Assembly or publicly in sympathy and support to the cause of RIN Mutiny were Prof. N.G. Ranga, M.R. Masani, Asaf Ali, Sarat Chandra Bose, M. Sufedar, Satyanarayan Sinha, Sasanka Sanyal, Debendralal Khan besides many others. Issue Feb. 20 (p.5): RIN Ratings on Strike-Complete Confusion in Bombay-Calm Restored after Two .. ours of Violence Some of the naval lorries which went round the city asking the strikers to observe discipline and non-violence bore the letters I.N.N. (means Indian National Navy). The Congress tri-colour flag was also seen flying on the bonnet of some of the lorries. [(Note-A photograph was also published on p. 5 in issue dated Feb. 22, which shows the sailors on the lorry in a jubiiant mood while a few police officers standing as silent spectators. But in British-owned English dailies, the photograph was captioned as the sailors were arrested by the Police which is a deliberate lie.)] Issue Feb. 20 (p.5): State Council on INA Trials New Delhi, Feb. 19 - The Council of State today rejected by 23 vote.s to 13. V. V. Kalikar's resolution recommending the withdrawal of the pending INA Trials and the unconditional release of the INA Officers and men.
Note As we all know, INA personnel's unconditional rele1,l,se was one of the items in the RIN Mutineers Charter of Demands. (HS issue Feb. 22 as also "The Times of India" .issue of same date carried the same RIN Ratings demonstration photograph) Issue Feb. 21 (p. 5): Rating Dismissed Bombay, Feb. 20- Leading Telegraphist, B.C. Dutt of HMIS lalwar. Bombay, who was put under close arrest has been dismissed' after a summary trial by his Commanding Officer for disciplinary offence. He has been sentenced to be dltgraded t9 aTelegraphist and to bedisniissed from service. Dutt was arrested for sticki~g' bills on the walls of the Talwar and writing 'Jai Hind" and 'Quit India' when Vice-Admiral J.H. Godfrey, the Flag Officer Commanding\ RIN, visited the establishment. (API)
'Note - The people were taught to salute each other with 'Jai Hind' which echoed from Talwar through B.e. Dull (Balai DuH) the only unrivalled leader to the rest of India now. This is most important. .
138
RIN MUTINY: 1946
Naval Wireless Disrupted-Calcutta Ratings Strike continues Naval Wireless Communications from Calcutta to New Delhi and Bombay have been partially disrupted by a strike of Indian Navy ratings at the HMIS Hooghly base barracks called in sympathy with the RIN ratings walked nut in Bombay, Commodore Hughes Hallett of the Bay of Bengal said yesterday: "They have no special grievances against me. The demands put forward by them yesterday have been sent to the authorities in New Delhi." The demands are reported to be release df arrested ratings in Bombay, postwar resettlement and speedy demobilisation' and no,~victimisation of the strikers. RIN Ratings Qn strike at Behala numbered about 300. , Yesterday was the se9'O'nd day of their strike in which no officers are involved. The strikers were peaceful and were being seen every day by their establishment Commandartts. Issue Feb. 21 (p. 5) : Reaction in India on British Government's Decision to send the 'Cabinet Mission' Sarllt Chandra Bose New Delhi, Feb. 20 : "The decision of the British Government is certainly wise from Britain's point of view. Whether it will prove wise from India's point of view remains to_be seen"..... . "India has not had in the past a very happy experience of Commissions and Missions. It is difficult therefore to say much at this stage about the present Cabinet Mission. ~f the present Mission starts discussion with leaders of Indian Nation on the basis of recommendation of India's right to independence, undiluted and undefied, the discussion will, I believe, prove to be fruitful. If -the, Mission talks about 'steps to be taken to p,romote ~arly realisation of full as Government in India', then, I am afraid, it canh~t and will not proceed very far. ,,"Those words namely, 'early or progressive realisation of full as Government in India have already become odious to India. Lord Pethick Lawrence has suffered for his political opinion in the past and I hope he will not fail to appreciate the view point of those who in' India suffered for their political opinions." The Congress President, Maulana, Abul Kalam Azad said that the proposed visit to India of the British Cabinet delegation was a wise decision which would be appreciated by the country. He had no doubt about the sincerity of purpose of Sir Stafford Cripps; He believed that Sir Sta.fford's'ptesence would be helpful to India's case and he would be happy to rri.eet hi~again after an interval of three years.
PRESS REPORTS
139
Asaf Ali, Dy. Leader of the Congress Party, said "Let us hope that it rbeans something real this time, and that the history of April 1942 and of the Simla Conference will not be repeated. This matter of supreme importance both to India and to the peace of the World that India should be sovereign country, equal in status to all the great powers of the world. It is 10 be hoped that it will take the earliest opportunity of pulling her full weight in the counsels of the free nations of the world." R.S. R\likar, President of the All-India Forward Bloc, said in Nagpur on Feb. 20, when the RIN Mutiny was already three days old, that "India is now tired of these foreign Missions and delegations. We have recently witnessed the 'tamasha' (jokes) of the parliamentary delegations. Now the proposed visit of Lord Pethick-Lawrence, Sir Stafford Cripps and Mr Albert Alexander is nothing but the repetition of the last 'tamasha'....... " "Time is gone when India will be befooled by the high sounding of the old formula. India now demands deeds and not words. The situation in India today is ripe for a revolution and the astute British Statesmen anyhow want to gain time by carrying futile and endless negotiations ..... Our foremost leader, like Sardul Singh Caveeshiar ,Satyaranjan Bakshi, Leela Roy, Jayprakash Narayan are in jail and. with Maganlal Bagdi and Ashti Chimer prisoners still behind the prison bars and in view of the recent severe punishment inflicted on Captain Abdul Rashid, we cannot carry on any negotiation with LordPethick-Lawrence and Sir Stafford Cripps. Unless the British Government forthwith declares on general political amnesty by releasing all detenus, political prisoners a.nd, ali IN A Officers and soldiers and stops the reign of terror which is almost daily being enacted all over India, today at Bombay and tomorrow at Calcutta, we should refuse to carry on any negotiations with the Cabinet Mission whose hands are dyed' with blood of innocent Indians who have fallen victims to firing in Bombay and Calcutta. "Let England first show by concrete deeds that it really means business, otherwise India will no longer be befooled by these visits of the parliamentary delegation and the Cabinet Mission. India stands firm by the 'Quit India' resolution and will not be det1ected from its path by these British delegations. I appeal to Maulana Azad, our Congress President, Mahatma Gandhi, Pandit Jawaharlal Nehru, Sj. Sarat Chandra Bose, Mr M.A. Jinnah,. the President of All-India Muslim League, to fully understand the deep game of British Imperialism which underlies these parliamentary and 'Cabinet delegations and to refuse to fall in the trap for us and forthwith to insist upon' a concrete and definite proof of the sincerity of England before waling into the parlour of subtle British diplomacy." (U PI)
(Note- It may be recaned that the then Forward Bloc was considered as the dissident wing of the Congress founded by iNetaji, when the same
140
RIN MUTINY: 1946
national tri-colour was being used as its party flag, and that Maharashtra was full with Netaji's supporters at that time. They are the people who offered all help and cooperation without reservation to the naval mutineers even by supplying the flags, Gandhi caps etc.) M.A. Jinnah's (the Qaid-e-Azam) reaction was that his p~r.ty (Muslim League) was definitely opposed to the setting up' of a single Constitution making .body and also to the formation of what is now described as a representative political executive of the Governor-General as the interim arrangement.. ....
There is no need for any justification for the contemplated EXf:cutive Council. The major issue must be decided first and that is the demand of Muslims in India for 'Pakistan', after the principle of Pakistan is accepted, we can proceed to settle the details. There can be and there is no room for compromise of the Pakistan demand of Muslims in India. He expected free and frank talks with the British Cabinet Mission who were expected by the end of March and, he hoped that they will realise the true situation and the realities of the actual conditions in India and satisfy them with the division of Indila into Pakistan and Hindustan, was the only just solution of India's Constitutional problem which will lead to peace, prosperity and happiness of the two major communities and others inhibiting this subject contention." (API) (Note- It was not so, Indian Muslims were divided on this issue of making a division of Pakistan and Hindustan of India. Many top leaders of the Muslim League, including the one in London then either resigned from the party or dissuaded from pressing the demand. Moreover, even when the country was divided, as Jinnah and his, party chose, there was a great killing among the two sections of people, Hindus find Muslims, in both the places Hindustan and Pakistan just to prove that the theory was wrong and ;.vill continue to' be so: This was realised by the Muslims in the Eastern Sector of the erstwhile Pakistan which has since been liberated by mid-De.cember 1971 to be known as Bangladesh and her people Bengalees).
Issue Feb. 22 (p. I): Settlement Talks Fail Karachi, Feb. 21- Naval Comm_odore Curtis who arrived from New Delhi this afternoon is stated to have tried to contact with the strikers for a settlement, and according to the strikers, they are reported to be demanding that all the issues raised in their latest agitation must be conceded before any such talks could take place. The strikers on board HMIS Hindustan are stated to be signalling with the men in other establishments ~egarding the course of action to be taken. The situation still remains tense. Civil Police are searching Indian ratings
PRESS REPORTS
141
entering or moving out of the harbour area having arms. No Military personnel were sent. near the vessel. (Note -- This issue also displayed a photograph on p. I captioned: "RIN
Sailors in Bombay hoisted a National Flag at the Ratings' Quarters near Alexandra Docks- Below the Jri-colour is seen the photograph of Netaji Subhas Chandra Bose; further down is seen British Ensign'). . Same
issue p. 5 also carried another photograph captioned: "After a at the Oval, Bombay, RIN sailors are marching peacefully to Talwar, their Signal School with National Flags." me~ting
Issue Feb. 23 (p. 5): Strike at Vizag About 600 ratings of the RIN belonging to H MIS Circar and other units struck work in sympathy with the strikers in Bombay and Calcutta. They marched in a procession with lhe Congress tri-colour flag shouting 'Jai Hind" 'lnquilab Zindabad' and 'Netaji ki Jai' through the main road to the RAF camp. The strikers demanded release. of INA men without trial, withdrawal of Indian troops from Indonesia, equal pay and status between RIN and RN men and better treatment: (API). Keesing's Contemporary Archives (Weekly Diary of World Events 1946-48):
A. INDIA: Abandonment of Indiab National. Army Trials: The Royal Indian Navy Mutiny: Report of Inquiry Commission into Royal Indian Navy Mutiny The Government of India announced on May 2, 1946 that it had been decided not to proceed any further with the trials of former members of the 'INN and that remaining charges against men awaiting trial would be withd rawn, a further announcement of May 3 I, stating that all IN A prisoners except those eadier convicted had been released. The War Secretary, then Philip Mason, had announc~d on February 6, 1946 that approximately II ,000 members of the Indian National Army had been unconditionally released and 27 punished /lfter court-martial (including 23 convicted before the recovery of Rangoon), the sentences including death, transportation of life, and imprisonment. The trial of Capt. Burhanuddin, which had been adjourned pending petitions on the accused's behalf to a superior court (see 782IA), was resumed after the rejection of these petitions, and resulted in his acquittal on charges of the murder of a sepoy but his conviction on charges of causing grievous bodily harm and waging war against the King Emperor. He was sentence'd to transportation for life, the Commander-in-Chief (Field Marshal Auchinleck), however, commuting the sentence on February
142
RIN MUTINY: 1946
26, 1946 to 7 years' rigorous imprisonment, cashiering, and forfeiture of arrears of pay. Following the serious riots in Calcutta early in 1946 arising out of the trial and sentence of former Officers of the Indian National Army (see 782IA), a Mutiny broke out among ratings of the Royal Indian Navy of February 19, and subsequent days at Bombay and Karachi. The Mutineers, apart from protesting at the Indian National Army trials, demanded more rapid demobilisation, better food, Royal Navy scales of pay and allowances, and action to remedy alleged individual grievances. The Mutiny began in Bombay when 4000 ratings at the shore trainirig establishment TAL W AR calied for disciplinary action against their Commanding Officer, F. W. King, for alleged insulting conduct to ratings, his replacement by an Indian Officer, and the release of ratings who had been arrested for writing INA slogans when Rear Admiral Rattray (Flag Officer, Bombay) had informed representatives of the mutineers that their demands could not be considered locally but would have to be communicated to New Delhi, the Mutiny spread to other shore establishments and to sloops and minesweepers in harbour, 3000 ratings demonstrating in the centre of Bombay, tearing down the Union Jacks, and attacking British Service personnel and other Europeans. After similar disturbances on February 20, Admiral Godfrey (Flag Officer Commanding, Royal Indian Navy) who had flown to Bombay, ordered all ratings to return to their establishments on pain of arrest, it being, however, subsequently decided to grant the men's demands for better food. On Febtuary 21, tbe mutineers seized control of about 20 vessels, including the sloop HMIS Narbuda (Admiral Godfrey's Flagship), raided the .canteens at the" Talware and .Castle Barracks shore establishments and barr.icated themselves inside after trying to gain control of the armoury. Military Guards were obliged to open fire whereupon ships in harbour under the mutineers' control opened fire on the guards with small arms and Oerlikons, later hoisting the 'cease fire' flag and sending armed parties as'hore to raid food stores. During these events Admiral Godfrey broadcast an ultimatum to the mutineers declaring that, whilst all reasonable requests or grievances would be investigated, the Government could not surrender to violence and that in view of the existence of a state of open Mutiny, and in the absence of unconditional surrender the Government would use all the forces at its command to restore order. Subsequently, mutineers in the Castle Barracks admitted a 'peace mission' of Indian Officers and ratings, and on the following day a 'Cen~ral Strike Committee' made contact with Vallabhbhai Patel, the Congress Leader, and accepted his advice to surrender unconditionally, the surrender being made on February 23. Service casualties during this period were as follows: Killed-"2 Royal Indian Navy Officers and I rating;
PRESS REPORTS
143
Wounded- 2 Army, 2 M.H. and I Royal Indian Navy 'Officer and 14 ratings, 13 British and Indian other ranks. Whilst the Congress Party, though expressing sympathy with the mutineers, dissociated itself from their actions, widespread riots occurred in Bombay from February 21-24 when mobs, encouraged by Communists and unofficial Leftist elements of Congress (who called a hartal in defiance of the party's instructions), burned and looted 32 Government Grain & Clothing Stores, 8 Banks, 10 Post Offices, IO Police Stations and a large number of Army Vehicles. Military re-inforcements were rushed to the city and troops and police had to open fire on a number of occasions, 240 people being killed, 1037 injured and about 1000 arrested~ , ,/ In Karachi, some 300 r~tings of the sloop HMIS Hindustan, having refused to take the vessel to Sea if any action were taken against 17 ratings who had gone ashore without leave, also mutinied in' support of the Bombay ratings, the strike being joined on February 21, by another 1500 ratings from shore establishments. On February 23, 'after the Hindustan's crew had refused to obey demands to lay down their arms and abandon ship, the naval and military authorities ordered rifle fire to be opened on the'vessel. After an exchange of fire in which the main armament of the Hindustan and mortars and field guns ashore went into action, the mutineers, both afloat and ashore, surrendered after losing 4 of their number killed and 26 injured. Subsequent disturbances in Karachi, in which the Police opened fire resulted in the death of 6 civilians, while 10 police and 33 civilians were wounded. Peaceable demullstratillns by Royal Indian Navy ratings took place at the same place in Calcutta (where the men concerned returned to duty on the advice of Jinnah, the Muslim League Leader) and in Vizagapatam; similar demonstrations were staged by Royal Indian Air Force personnel in Bombay and New Delhi; while at Jabbalpore, Sepoys of the Indian Army demonstrated on February 27 in support of the Royal Indian Navy mutineers and in protest against the sentence passed on Capt. Burhanuddin. Field Marshal Auchinleck in a broadcast on February 25, 1946 declared that while the ring leaders of the mutiny would be tried individually and those guilty punished, there would be no question of any 'victimisation' emphasising that discipline m~sf be maintained in the armed forces and that legitimate grievances would be remedied. Mr Attlee, in statements in the House of Commons on February 22 and February 26 declared inter alia that none of the claims put forward by the Royal Indian Navy had been advanced before the incidents arose and that the Governm.ent would fully support the attitude of the Commander-in-Chief in India. ' The resort to violence by Royal Indian Navy ratings was strongly condemned by leaders of the Congress Party. Gandhi, in statements on February 23 and 26, appealed for an end to the 'thoughtless orgy of
·1"44
RIN MUTINY: 1946
violence'; declared that looting, burning of property and insults to Europeans were opposed to the Co~gress concept of non-violence; and said that the mutineers should, if they had legitimate grievances, have looked for guidance, intervention and redress of their political leaders. Speaking at a meeting in Bombay on February 26, both Nehru and Patel while demanding a public enquiry into the ratings' grievances affirmed the necessity for maintaining discipline in the armed forces and denounced the resort to firearms and other means of violence. Investigation by Courts of Enquiry (each presided over by an RIN Officer from an establishment not affected by the Mutiny) into the cases of the ratings who had surrendered commenced on March 1946. It was announced on April 30, that of 312 Bombay ratings whose cases had been completed, 84 had been sentenced to terms of imprisonment upto 90 days, 60 dismissed and 'dismissed with disgrace', 42 discharged as unsuitable and 125 drafted back to their ships. It was announced from Karachi on June 14 that, of the ratings implicated in the Mutiny in that city, 65 had been sentenced for imprisonm.ent for upto 90 days. On July 17, Commander' F.W. King was found guilty by a Court Martial·of neglecting to investigate the complaints of ratings il1lmediately, and ordered to be dismissed from ~he shore establishment to which he had been transferred since the Mutiny' and to be severely reprimanded, the Court found that the charge of using insulting word not proved.
Note- Also see report on Chapter Two 'Enquiry Commission' herein. (The Author does not agree with the report fully. His narrations are given in Chapter Two herein). "The Pioneer" (Lucknow), Feb 20 (p. 12) : Bombays RIN Outburst B.C. Dutt of H,MIS Talwar who was caught writing 'Jai Hind' and 'Quit India' on the saluting base at the time of the visit of the Flag Officer Commanding Royal Indian Navy, and was put under arrest has now been released. Naval Rating R.K. Singh for whose release the· strikers are agitating is still in Arthur Road Jail. . Brockway's Reaction to Navy Mutiny: Tribute to Jai,PrakashNarain London, Feb. 25 - Events of the past few days show that the days of the British rule in India are numbered, declared Fenner Brockway, Political Secretary of the Independent Labour Party (a Socialist Group not connected with the Labollr Party now in Power). Addressing a Conference of the British Centre' against Imperialism last night, Brockway said that when the organised forces in India defy
PRESS REPORTS
145
orders, the British Raj must realise that in addition to the civilian population, the very armed forces on which it had relied in the past were no longer reliable. Brockway added "Even those of us who are not in the Labour party, feel a general sense of solidarity with the working class movement so as not to wish to denounce the Government of Labour which it has returned. But, just as during the.Boer War, there were Englishmen who declared their feelings of sympathy and solidarity with the Boers, so it is our duty as Englishmen, as anti-imperialists, as socialists to say that our sense of solidarity is now with the Indian people. I believe that we are voicing the sentiments of British troops themselves when we say they do not want to be in the interests of Imperialism against the Indian people." Brockwayadded, "The Conference adopted a resolution pledging, support for subject people in their rising against their oppressors everywhere and declaring that the only way to satisfy their demands was immediate pronouncement of independence, accompanied, in the case of India, by drastic measures to end forthwith the intolerable conditions that have provoked disturbances in Bombay and elsewhere." Brockway stated that the Federation of Indian Associations in Great Britain and the PanAfrican Federation had agreed to co-operate with the British Centre against Imperialism, but refused to seek affiliation. Brockway paid tribute to Jai Prakash Narain whom he described as "Great Living Socialist in -the World today" and compared him to Lenin. Surat Alley pf the Federation of the Indian Association in Great Britain said "Indians may not be identified today· as socialists or communists, but only as nationalists because our main struggle is to see that the British Quit India". K.D. Kumria, Secretary of the Sawraj House, London, said that the Indian National Congress was not a reactionary ultra-nationalistic body, but the greatest anti-imperialist organisation in the world today. It was agreed at the Conference to organise a demonstration to demand Indian Independence and condemn the shooting in Bombay and Karachi." (Reuter)
Issue Feb. 27 (p. 8) : India will not Remain Slave For Ever Madras, Feb. 25 - India will not remain enslaved for ever. We want the British Government to realise that their hold on this country shall not continue. The incidents in Bombay have shown clel,ifly the temperament of the people, observed Asoka Mehta, President of the Indian Students Congress, addre.ssing a huge gathering of labourers today.
f46
RIN MUTINY: 1946
Mehta then referred to the strike by the RIN personnel which, he said, was not for better conditions of service and better wages alone, but it was also political demonstration. He added "the events in Bombay ha~ therefore opened up a new chapter in the history of our freedom movement: He thanked the people of Madras for the expr-essicin of their sympathy and solidarity for what had happe.p.ed in Bombay by observing a complete ..hartal, the like of which, he said, had not been witnessed for a long time. K. Kamraja Nadar, President of the Tamil Nadu Congress Committee also addressed the gathering. (API) "The Statesman" (C~lcutta)' Issue Feb. 19"(p. 5): Attacks on Individual Deplored H.S. Surawardy in a statement says Maulana Azad has tried to give the impression that the Congress was aloof from the Calcutta demonstrations which were got up primarily by some Muslim League and Communist students. He asks whether the Congress President realises and to what public feeling aroused by 'Quit India' slogans and the violent speeches made ·by leaders run amok, have aroused not merely anti-imperialist sentiments but positive personal animosity against Britishers, Anglo-indians and all external signs of foreign culture and civilization such as hats, ties and even Churches ..... . The British are going, but we can clearly see that unless alternative arrangements for taking over the reigns of Government are made before they leave, such things will recur in worse forms ......... Let this also sink deep into the hearts of our countrymen that the war against Jmperialism has to be waged without hatred and animosity against the individual". (API) Issue Feb. 19 Bombay-About 3,000 men from RIN sloops, minesweepers and shore establishments in Bombay today demonstrated, sometimes violently in the heart of the city. For two hours they caused utter confusion and a complete hold-up of traffic at Flora Fountain. Some British Officers and men of the fighting services were attacked. Three British servicemen, four police ,officers and two constables receiv~d injuries. (p. I):
Azad Clarifies the Congress Policy: Final struggle: If H.M.G. fails to honour its pledge
The Congress President, Maulana Abul Kalam Azad in a statement issued yesterday says that if the British Government failed to honour the September 1945 declaration in letter and in. spirit, the Congress will consider the necessary steps for a final and decisive struggle. The Congress
PRESS REPORTS
147
decislOn to wait and watch should not be construed as unwillingness to fight...... He particuIiuly appeals to the youth of India to realise the wisdom of Congress Party and obey it as disciplined soldiers ...... The only problem before India today is the iinmediate realisation of the country's independence ...... " Questioned about his opinion on the demonstration being staged from time to '\ime over the INA and the release of political prisoners, the Congress President said "the one supreme problem before the country now is the attainment of independence, and it is not in the interest of the country to waste energy over any other matter for the time being. For the success of our cause, it is necessary that the atmosphere in the country should remain peaceful." Issue Feb. 21 (p. 1): Bombay Ratings Strike: Men returned to their Billets Bombay, Feb. 20 - Shortly after 10 a.m. tonight the naval ratings of HMIS Talwar who were on strike went to their mess to eat, after which they went to their billets. The situation was described by high naval officer as 'all quiet' at mid-night. Naval Police continuing their round-tip of strikers on the streets, arrested more than·40 ratings who refused to· go to their establishments; ..... (p.6):
Third IN A Trial: Reply to Defence Arguments Delhi Cantonment, Feb. 20 - Replying to the defence arguments at the trial by the Third INA Court Martial of Sub. Shingara Singh and J~m. Fateh Khan, the prosecuting counsel, Carden Noad, made the point that the Court 'had to administer the law of India, and that law hold the citizen of British India responsible for any act which was a crime against Indian law wherever accommodated. Carden Noad said "The question for the Court is merely where they. are satisfied upon the evidence that the accused are guilty of the. charges brought against them at this trial." Dealing with the objection of the Defence Counsel that the prosecution had not proved the aims and objects of the INA to show that this body was intended for committing the offence under Section 121 IPC, namely waging war against the King, Noa<1 said "it is avowed that the Indian National Army was intended to be an armed force to be used to liberate India from its present Government and that this was to be done in the interest of the country itself. Sec. 121 IPC does not make it penal to fight against the co\lntry, but against the King, that is to say, the Government for the time being established."
148
RIN MUTINY: 1946
Issue Feb.· 22 (p.5): The British troops Re-inforced: Peace Mission by RIN Strikers: Armoury Incident The principal cause of this morning's firing by British Military Police was, it .is stated, an attempt by some of the ratings to take possession of the armoury inside Castle Barracks. Besides resisting arrest, it is now reported that some of the extreme sections of the ratings made an effort to capture the armoury inside Castle Barracks, assaulted certain officers and threw stones at passing motor cars and other vehicles. Many of the officers were forced to leave the area and British Military Police, who were rushed to the scene, opened fire. An hour later, firing was still continuing inside Castle Barracks where no one, not even any Indian Officer, was allowed to go in. Reports of shots were being heard from inside Castle Barracks. Every few minutes, one or two shots rang out. It is reported that the two canteens in the barracks have been badly smashed up by the Indian ratings. A truck carrying Indian ratings was seen on the road opposite Castle Barracks where Military troops fired at the truck as the ratings appeared to be defying the order to return to barracks and remaining at large. The vehicle, however, speeded ahead. According to reports, which it has not been pqssible so far to officially confirm, there has been exchange of fire between British Military Officers and some of the naval ratings who appeared to have some fire arms. British troops have replaced Indian troops which were Mounting Guard yesterday, but a unit of the Dogra Regiment is still guarding the area. Some of the Indian Ratings who are inside Castle Barracks, according to high naval officer, are still armed with fire arms and are returning the fire of the British soldiers. British Major Injured One British Major and two Indian soldiers are reported to have been injured as a result of firing by the ratings. According to a naval officer, the Indian ratings are in possession of a large quantity of ammunition which may last a few days. They secured this ammunition as a result of their raid on the armoury this morning ...... Fresh re-inforcements of British soldiers were later posted near Castle Barracks. Some. of these have taken their stand at the main gates and others along the flights of space of the Town Hall and other strategic points in the area. His Majesty's Mint which is situated next to the Town Hall and Castle Barracks was closed at mid-day and the workers were asked to go home ...... Between 12 noon and 12.30 p.m. there was a heavy exchange of fire between the Indian ratings and the British troops. The ratings threw
PRESS REPORTS
149
hand grenades at the British troops who replied by machine gun fire. For thirty minutes there was withering gun fire. Thereafter firing died down in intensity and only occasional shots were heard. Though calm has been restored, large contingent of British troops and Royal Marines with steel helmets and fire equipments have been moved into the area and the Royal Marines are now guarding all approaches to Castle Barracks and the Low Water Frontage at the Gateway of India.
Issue Feb. 22 (p.5): R.I.A.F. men go on strike - Demonstrations in Bombay Bombay, Feb. 21 - Over 1,000 men of the R.I.A.F. camps at Andheri and Marine Drive have declared a strike to express their sympathy with the strike of the ratings of Royal Indian Navy. Issue Feb. 23 (p.l): Attlee's Statement on RIN Strike: Mutineers must surrender unc onditionally London, Feb. 21-The Prime Mjnister, Attlee stated in the House of Commons today that 'mutineers' in the RIN have been told that only unconditional·surrender will be accepted. Ample forces are available in Bombay and Karachi, where there has been some fighting between RIN ratings in one of His Majesty's Indian Ships at the quay and forces on the shore. Royal Navy ships including a cruiser which were proceeding to the scene will very shortly arrive. I know the House will learn with regret of these incidents in the RIN, which did such magnificent service during the war, and we all hope that wiser counsels will prevail. Meanwhile, order must be restored." Issue Feb. 23 (p.l): (Published a photograph with the caption "A lorry of RIN strikers is stopped by Police Officers in Bombay) Unconditional Surrender by RIN Mutineers: Patel's advice to be accepted: Resumption of work from today Bombay, Feb. 22 - The RIN ratings who sought Sardar Vallabhbhai Patel's advice this evening, it is learnt, have informed Sardar Patel that they have decided to accept his advice to surrender unconditionally. Accordingly they propose to resume wor.k from tomorrow. Sardar Patel, when he Qlet representatives of RIN ratings today told them that "in the present unfortunate circumstances that have developed,
150
RIN MUTINY: 1946
the advice of the Congress to RIN ratings is to lay down arms and to go through the formality of surrender which has been asked for. The Congress will do its best to see that there is no victimisation and that the legitimate demands of the naval ratings are accepted as soon as possible ...... .. (Note- William Christopher W ordsworth was the Acting Editor of "The Statesman';; He followed the same lines as all other British-owned Dailies did. Many reports were based 011 the same pattern and descriptions as were carried by "The Times", London. Tlierefore, only the relevant . portions are re-capitulated herein for the readers.)
Issue Feb. 23 (p. 4)' Editorial: Mutiny in the RIN Dissatisfaction, public indiscipline, violence, sweep the world. It is sweeping through the RIN whose outbreak and refusal of duty sets more anxious problems for Statesmen in India and Britain....... Indian sailors cannot serve with honour except under a National Government. That is a cheap conclusion, insulting to the Indian sailor. He has never said anything of the kind. He has served with honour, distinction, pride under another form of Government for many years. He has not suddenl:y found after splendid service in this last war, that it has been degradation and that he has been untrue to his better self. The RIN has a fine name. It is not sensible hastily to assign causes for the present Mutiny. For mutiny it is no longer a smaller thing, a strike. Ships with their guns turned on Bombay and used against the ~hore gave the mind, already exhausted by daily clamour and confusion and menace,a new 'kind of shock. Unless. the better spirits in the RIN come soon bring the more reckless to heel, there may be still other shocks. Mutiny in a fighting service is intolerable. A National Government would find it so. During the war, the lndian Navy was greatly expanded and officials and men. To the trained f~w, discipline in its fine traditions, were added a multitude who were hurriedly trained in their duties but inadequately absorbed the traditions. Pride in inembership of a great service does not come all at once. The Universal unrest and readiness to find grievances and cease work before they can be looked into has apparently swung the RIN off its plans. It has formidable strength, it will use it to assert its private ends. That we offer as a possible part of theextenston of its sudden disloyalties to itself...... . Britain has some experience in such things. There was a mutiny of the Fleet 15 years ago, at Invergordon, in which India's enemies showed clear sign that her greatness was over. Such critics were wiShful thinkers and romantics. The mutiny ·was about so, unemotional, but ~important a thing as pay which would have cut because the country
PRESS REPORTS
151
had no money. Good behaviour was soon restored. A century and a half ago in a time of great national danger, there was a great mutiny at the Nore. Such troubles have never blunted the British Sailors' readiness to fight. This, if the public demands set out the whole cause of the violence and defiance, has some similarity to those.
Issue Feb. 23 (p. 5): Karachi Strike M.H. Gazdar, President of the Sind Provincial Muslim League, went to Kemari area to study the situation this afternoon. In a statement, Gazdar said that he was not allowed to go beyond the dock gate. He met some of the strikers and discussed with them their demands. Gazdar criticised the Sind Government for 'having handed over part of the city to the Military authorities and demanded an immediate Enquiry into the firing on HMIS Hindustan. Issue Feb. 24 (p. 1): No Victimization of RIN Men: Assurance given by ·C-in-C New Delhi, Feb. 23 - Maulana Abul Kalam Azad who had an interview with the C-in-C this morning, told a Press Correspondent that he had the C-in-C's authority to assure all concerned that there would be no victimization in connection with the RIN Strike, and that all legitimate grievances would be sympathetically examined and redressed. "He added .that a calm and peaceful atmosphere was essential for the purpose. Liaquat Ali Khan, Deputy Leader of the Muslim League Party in the Central Assembly, had a talk with the C-in-C today lasting an hour in connection with the RINstrike. It is learned that the C-in-C has also assured him that there would be no victimization of the people involved. (API)
Issue Feb. 27 (p. 5): Azad on Mutiny in IUN Unjust to Punish Ring Leaders New Delhi, Feb. 26 - The Congress President in a statement on the recent Mutiny in the RIN and the announcement by the C-in-C. of Government Policy with regard to the mutineers says: "N ow that the RIN episode has come to a close, it is possible to view its origin and develop in their proper perspective in a dispassionate manner. In such instances, the term 'Ring Leaders' usually applies to a person who acts as a spokesman of a general body of complainants. It would be; unjust to select such persons for punishment.
152
RIN MUTINY: 1946
In the present atmosphere of the country which is surcharged with emotion and political irritation, it is essential that nothing should be done which may accentuate the situation. I earnestly appeal to the authonnes concerned, who' seem to be anxious to secure efficient working of the services both during the interim period and in the future, to try to see things from the Indian National point of view, India is not in a mood to tolerate any action that may have even the semblence of the suppression of the National spirit in any quarter." (API) (Note- Despite so many promIses, why the ring leaders al1:d/ or leaders were victimised? Let the future Indian Patriots and the International Forum of Justice give a correct answer, in case if the justices in this country fall short, about which the Indians were so proud of at one time.) Foreign "The Times" (London), Issue Feb. 19 (p.4): Strike in Indian Naval Ship: (from Bombay Correspondent) Bombay, Feb. 18 - About lOOO Ratings in HMIS Talwar, a Signal Training Ship at Bombay began a 'strike' today and are refus~lig to eat. They demand quicker demobilisation and resettlement, revision of pay and allowances and the best type of Indian food. Issue Feb. 20 (p. 4): Cabinet Mission for India - Three Ministers to act with Viceroy - Joint work on Constitution The Government have decided to send to India three Cabinet Ministers who will act with the Viceroy in his coming discussions with the leaders of Indian Nation on the cons.titutional future of the country. This Mission which will have cabiriet authority and will leave for India next month will consist of the Secretary of State for India (Lord Pethick Lawrence), the President of the Board of Trade'(Sir Stafford Cripps), and the First Lord of the Admiralty (Mr A. V. Alexander). (Note-. The hasty decision of the British Government must have some bearing! This news was also carried in this particular issue's editorial with more illustrations. It will, therefore, be clear how the political developments crept through and thereby the rapid changes in the political situation in both the countries India and Britain (of the ruled and rulers). Lord Pet hick-Lawrence was Member for Edinburgh East before being raised to the peerage, was Secretary of State. for India under British Governmtnt and was a Member of the Indian Round Table Conference. in 1931. Sir Stafford Cripps was a Secretary of the Board of Trade and was Minister of
PRESS REPORTS
153
Aircraft production in the Coalition Government, came to India in 1942 with an offer to the Indians, which was not acceptable and had the knowledge of Indian problelr;.>. rv~r A.V. Alexander, First Lord of the Admiralty in the British Government and was also in the Coalition Government, since 1940, in U.K.) Issue Feb. 20 (p. 3): Bombay disorders (from Bombay Correspondent) Bombay, Feb. 19 - Between 2000 and 3000 men of the RIN joined this morning in a lightening demonstration in support of the lOOO Ratings of the Signal Training Establishment, HMIS Talwar, who began a 'hunger strike' yesterday. A number of men from sloops and minesweepers joined together with men from various other shore establishments in the city and pOJIred into the main business centre. Several hundreds of them suddenly ran wild, singling out British Officers and men for attack, stopping buses and private cars, and hauling both British and Indian drivers of service vehicles from their seats. Many of the ratings were armed with steel hammers, crowbars, hockey sticks and other weapons. Plate-glass, windows of a large grocery store were smashed, the stars and stripes was drawn out from outside the office of the USIS Library and Kodak Depot was looted. After a concentrated 'terror' lasting almost two hours, the demonstrators joined in a procession which marched towards the cantonment area of and moved peacefully into the gymnasium of HMIS Talwar. A delegation of men then represented their grievances to Rear-Admiral Rattray of the RIN who immediately referred the matter to Delhi. For a considerable time during the day, the Congress Party and the M uslim League flags flew in place of the white ensign on board several RIN ships in the harbour. Same Issue (p. 3): "Indian National Army" Trials (from Delhi COlTCspondent) Delhi, Feb. 19 - General Auchinleck, the War Member, spoke in the Council of State today on a resolution moved from the opposition benches that the pending trials of men, who had joined the so-called Indian National Army ,should be dropped and that the men should be unconditionally released. The Government's policy in the matter of INA has got it into trouble! with the Muslim League because Captain Shah Nawaz (defended by Congress) who was convicted of abetment in murder, was allowed to go free w~le Captain Abdul Rashid (defended by Muslim League), who was convicted of brutality to Indian Prisoners of War, had his sentence of seven years imprisonment confirmed.
154
RIN MUTINY: 1946
General Auchinleck said that Abdul Rashid was guilty of crimes against men who ~ere not meml'fers of IN A, which under the Indian Army Act, would have rendered him liable to severe punishment. Could it be argued that because he had turned off allegiance, he should be treated more leniently? Shah Nawaz's crimes were against fellow members of the INA, and if clemency was to be shown to those who had joined the INA, it must follow that anything done in consequence of having joined the INA and which would have been legally different the INA been an International and recognised body must be included in the Act of clemency. Shah Nawaj had received general directions that deserters from the INA were to receive death sentences. On the other hand, Rashid's brutalities went far beyond the provisions by which the INA professed to regulate their conduct. General Auchinleck said, Government policy· had been to prove the principle that it was not open to a soldier to change his allegiance on account of his political opinions. They had decided in view of the circumstances to extt;nd mercy to those convicted of this offence; but to condone acts of gross brutality would, in his opinion, be utterly wrong and most unfair to men who had suffered so cruelly at the hands of those who were to be tried. (Note~ Thotlgh in the case of INA, the Britishers were able to get some evidences which enabled them moulding. the situation in their favour and also to bring indifference of opinion among the INA rank and files, but, in the case of RIN personnel, their all efforts proved futile even thop.gh they had declared high promotions and fat increase in pay to those who will stand as the Crown's witness - a glaring example "and a record in the world history set by the RIN Mutineers - none did turn up. Each anli every mutineer was more politically conscious than the so-called political leaders and the trying lots from Britain! It may be recalled that this issue . also carried the news of the new Governors for Bengal and Madras.)
Issue Feb. 21 (p. 3): Round-up of Indian Seamen - Situation Still Tense (from Bombay Correspondent) Bombay, Feb. 20 - Vice-Admiral "Godfrey, Flag Officer Commanding, Royal Indian Navy, arrived today from Delhi by air in connection with the so-called 'strike' of naval ratings. MeanWhile, the Flag Officer Commanding, Bombay has issued orders that unless all ratings return to establishments by this afternoon, they will be arrested. Indian troops, supported by Bombay City Police, rounded up over 40 Seamen who refused to return to establishments or ships in accordance with naval orders, but most 'strikers' obeyed the orders broadcast fro~
PRESS~~PORTS
lSS
lorries. Strikers at Talwar, where the trouble began, returned to their billets tonight. Flag Officer, RIN sta~d tonight "It is not possible to estimate the number of ratings who are still at large. The military were called out to furnish pickets at the gates of various shore establishments, but after a period of comparative quiet during the late evening, ratings in Castle Barracks tried to rush the pickets. The situation appears to be quieter though it remains extremely tense. " A meeting of the Central Strike Committee consisting of representatives Of 32 ships and shore establishments was held at the Signal Training School today, when a programme of action was outlined. The meeting appointed a sub-committee of five to conduct negotiations with the naval authorities. All Congress and Muslim League flags have been removed from RIN ships, and the Congress leaders are reported to be unwilling to intervene in the dispute. Same Issue: Serious View in Delhi: (from Delhi Correspondent) New Delhi, Feb. 20 - A serious view is taken here of the troubJe with RIN at Bombay which comes after demonstrations, in their case nonviolent, by RIAF other ranks to draw attention to their grievances. In the case of the naval ratings, the trouble seems to be in the main political. It was scarcely to be expected that ratings, in such a large centre of po)itical activity as Bombay, would not become affected to some extent by the prevailing racial tension. There i"8 possibly soine jealousy because of the laurels which Congress leaders have heaped on the so-called 'Indian National Army' to the exclusion of military force which loyally served the United Nations throughout the war. (From Reuter) New Delhi, Feb. 20 - About 80 ratings, mainly telegraphists and signalmen of HMIS India, Naval Headquarters, refused to work tonight. Same Issue (p. 4) Ther~ was a news that Maulana Abul Kalam Azad, President of All India Congress Committee and Mohd. Ali Jinnah, President, Muslim League jointly welcomed the decision of the British Government for sending their three Cabinet Ministers for drafting out the Indian Constitution. Issue Feb. 22 (p. 4): Indian Naval Mutiny : Ships seized by Sailors Disavowal: (from Bombay Correspondent)
'Congress Leaders'
156
RIN MUTINY: 1946
Bombay, Feb. 21 - A resort to arms both in Bombay and Karachi has ,given a new turn to what Admiral Godfrey, Flag Officer Commanding has described a" open mutiny in RIN establishments in both cities and several other parts of India. After this morning's developments, Vice-Admiral, Sir John Godfrey broadcast to RIN men from the All India Radio Station, Bombay shortly after 2 p.m. All the vast forces at the Company's disposal, he declared, would be employed to bring the situation to an- end "even if it means the destruction of the Navy, of which they have been so proud"...... . Castle Barracks
At 9 a.m. when a number of men arrested last night for disobeying an order to return to their ships were being removed in lorries from Castle Barracks under the guard of troops, about 50 ratrngs rushed out of the barracks 'after them, shouting slogans and began a demonstration. A number of shots were fired to prevent the remainder of the men in the establishment also breaking out. Thereupon the ratings inside broke into the Armoury, equipped themselves with Bren guns and Rifles and began firing into the air to show that they too had obtained arms. It soon emerged that RIN sloops and minesweepers in the harbour were also in the control of the mutineers and were signalling to each other to load their guns. All the officers, European and Indian were ordered to go ashore ....... . Meanwhile, Battalions of Marathas and Leicestershires were concentrated off by ordinary and armed police. A report issued this afternoon said that small arms fire was directed at the dockyard. Certain RIN ships, this afternoon, opened fire with Oerlikon guns on the Burma Shell Heavy Oil Depot on the harbour. front, but did DO damage. Mutineen Emissaries This evening naval ratings at the main point of resistance - Castle Barracks - sent emissaries to the authorities and subsequently held discussions in barracks with a party of officers to discuss terms. They were informed by the Congr(""~. Party representatives that the party had no sympathy with their resort to violence. The naval authorities required their unconditional surrender and sometime later they agreed to lay down their arms, which at the time of telegraphing were being collected in lorries. Some evil rioting broke out late in the eyening and damage was done to a large Cinema before police dispersed the crowd ........ . It is understood that re-inforcement!> of land and air forces are arriving in Bombay where the Southern Army Commander, Lt. General Lockhart has already arrived. .
PRESS REPORTS
157
In Karachi, Indian ratings on board HMIS Hindustan retaliated with two naval guns against fire opened by the military police. The Kemari naval area has been cordoned off from the city by British soldiers armed with tommy guns. The shore establishments of HMIS Chamak, Himalaya, Bahadur .have all lost their ratings. 1500 of whom joined the strike this morning. The Hindustan was due to sail, but her departure had to be postponed owing to 12 ratings, including the wireless operator, going on strike, alleging that the ship's- Captain and Executive Officer had insulted them, and putting forward the same grievances as elsewhere in record to conditions of service. (From Reuter): Police open fire Bombay, Feb. 21 - Disorder spread into Bombay city tonight when a crowd smashed shop windows and attacked, burned, and wrecked tram cars and buses. Three people were injured and the several police were compelled to open fire ........" In accordance with the order of General Sir Claude Auchinleck, who is of course, Commander-in-Chief in India of the Royal Indian Navy, the Army in India, the Royal Indian Air Force, General Lockhard assumed command of all forces of these services in the area. He has been charged with the task of restoring order in the RIN as rapidly as possible. An official announcement at mid-night said the casualties in today's firing between Indian ratings and British troops are 'believed to have been negligible - one British Officer injured and a few casualties among RIN rating at Castle Barracks. (Note-- Lt. General R.M.M. Lockhart, charged by General Auchinleck with the task of restoring order in the RIN. Colonel Sir John Colville, Governor of Bombay with whom General Lockhart conferred on his arrival in the city. Rear Admiral A. Rattray, FOB, RIN, also took part in the said Conferen'ce.)
Issue Feb. 22 (p. 6): House of Commons Debate on 21 Feb. 1946 "THE ROYAL INDIAN NAVY MUTINY"
Henderson Stew art (Fife, E., Nat.) asked to move the adjournment of the House. on a definite matter of urgent public imp~rtance, namely, the grave expansion of the Mutiny among sections of the RIN, which now were reported to have seized 24 ships.
158
. RIN MUTINY: 1946
Clement Attlee I have had no notice that (he Honourable Member was going to raise this question and I have not at present any information from the Government of India. The only information I have has come from naval sources which said that certain vessels of the Royal Nayy are proceeding towards Bombay. I suggest that if the House would wait until I get some information, I will give it"to them then and that it would be for the House then to consider whether they would like to raise the matter. Henderson Stewart apologized for the short ·notice and said he did not wish to embarrass the Government or to make the position more serious. Perhaps the Prime Minister would undertake, if he received news tonight, to interrupt the proceedings in order to give it, or make a statement at the beginning of the proceedings tommorrow. I have telegraphed urgently to India and I have not had any reply yet. I do not know whether I shall get one today. I hope that by the opening of the House tOlporrow, I might be able to make a full statement. I have explained that I have no full information on this IINltter. I understand there has been some firing. I am not certain what the Crafts are, but the Royal Indian Navy are not under the command of the Admiralty. They come under the Commander-in-Chief in India and not the Admiral acting under him. They are not primarily concerned with the first Lord of the Admiralty. flelJ,derson Stewart withdraw his motion.
(Notc- It may be recalled that all the wireless messages were being detected before they were being passed on to the naval al\thorities to the advantage of the mutineers, by the RIN Communication Branch ratings.) (Note- Royal Navy, before Royal Indian Navy came to the limelight and at the Navies best, was considered to be tile supreme in Sea Power of the World, which comprised a number of Cruisers, Sloops, Destroyers, Battleships, Aircraft Carriers, Minesweepers, Frigates, Submarines, Motor Torpedo-Boats, Tug Ship$, etc.)
Issue Feb. 23 (p. 4): RIN Mutineers Decide to Capitulate Banks and Post Offices Burned-in Bombay - Poliee Re-inforced by Troops The mutinous RIN ratings at Bombay after seeking advice from Patel, a Congress Leader have decided to surrender. Bombay itself is again quiet
PRESS REPORTS
159
after serious riots, in which mobs molested Europeans, smashed shop , windows and burned post offices and branches of Imperial Bank. More troops have arrived from, Poona. In Karachi, the crew of the Hindustan surrendered after Artillery fire had- been brought to bear on the ship. In a statement in the Commons ~sterday, Attlee said the mutineers have been told that only unconditional surr~nder would be accepted. Butler indicated the oppositions support for t~e Government in restoring order. Same Issue: EERIE Silence in city - Quiet after riots; (from Bombay Correspondent) Bombay, Feb. 22 - The RIN Mutineers have decided to capitulate. The RIN Strike Committee Members made direct contact with Vallabhbhai Patel who repeated that they must give in unconditionally and trust to Congress efforts to deal with their grievances and prevent victimization. The Committee have agreed ..... ~ .. Casualties so far reported to have been admitted to military hospitals are one Royal Naval Officer and two ratings injured; two RIN Officers (one of whom has since died), seven British Arnw other ranks, one Royal Air Force other rank. It is reported from Karachi that the military finally opened fire on HMIS Hindustan whereupon the mutinous ratings surrendered after 25 minutes. A non-violent strike persists in other establishments. Officially the Congress leaders bitterly charged the Communists and Congress Socialists with inspiring the whole distressing tragedy with the deliberate intention of discrediting the Party and Gantihi. Because the rationing question is also unsolved - 28 grain shops have been looted so far - it by no means follows that, an end of the RIN Mutiny will conclude the several disturbances, which are by no means being discouraged by certain extreme s~ctions of the Nationalist Press. (From Reuter): The Hindustan's Surrender - Shelled by field gun Karachi, Feb. 22 -''The following official statements were issued tonight describing the action that ended with the surrender of HMIS HindJJstan. Early this morning, after a night without incident, the mutineers in possession of the Hindustan were informed by a Senior Naval Officer that military action to capture the ship would begun unless they surrender forthwith. The Mutineers were allowed until 9 a.m. for any ratings who wished to do so to leave the ship. No advantage was taken of that period and at
160
RIN-MUTINY: 1946
about 10 a.DJ.. a semor military officer called upon the .-nutineers to lay down their arms and abandon ship as this would be their last chance before action to seize the ship was taken. The mutineers were warned that any man remaining on the deck, Who did not surrender, would, be fired on. The only response was that some of the mutineers manned the ship's,guns on deck. At 10.35 a.m. after the period of grace had lapsed, strictly controlled rifle fire on individuals still on the ship's deck was opened by the troops. The ship returned the fire with heavy machine guns, but the military still restricted their fire to snipping by individual riflemen. The ship's company then' began firing with the whole of the ship's armament including 4" guns and became necessary to open fire in return with one field gun and mortars. Hits on the deck of the ship were observed from 10.50 a.m. until 10.55 a.m. when a white flag was displayed and fire was stopped immediately. Reported casualties were. four RIN Ratings killed and 26 RIN ratings wounded. One British other rank of a military detachment was wounded slightly. So far as is known, no casualties of any other sort have occurred. The ship's company were disembarked and a: military detachment occupied the vesseL All is reported quiet in naval shore establishments, and no f\lrther incidents have occurred since ,the main party of mutineers from HMIS Hindustan surrendered. Demands of 'Strikers' at Cakutta (from Calcutta Correspondent) Calcutta, Feb. 22 - The strike of Indian Naval ratings here continues and attached civilian transport drivers are joining in. New demands include a revision of order for the dismissal of a telegraphist in HMIS Talwar, called B.e. Dutt, the withdrawal of military guards from naval establishments in Bombay,and Karachi and the release of all those who have anywhere been arrested in connection with the disturbances. "The Statesman" was informed that the men had no grievances 'against their Commanding Officer for whom they have the highest respect. (Note-But Attlee's statement in the House of Commons published on the same page, under the caption 'Mutineers Ordered to Suri'end~r' reads as under.) ,
("HMIS Hooghly at Calcutta, with approximately 120 ratings staged a sitdown mutiny on Wednesday, Feb. 20, the situation became more serious, 7000 ratings having joined the mutiny. They attempted to force an entrance into the Signals Communication Office and a number of -windows were broken. On Thursday, Feb. 21 mutineers were repor~ed to bemainl~
PRESS REPORTS'
161
contained in the barracks, but some are in possession of several small ships which are covered by guns.'') (And again under the heading "More trouble expected" ) The Congress Party official disClaimed participation in the Mutiny, but left .wing elements and Communists were trying to work up sympathy, and it is anticipated there will be more trouble before the situation is stabilized. Civilian casualties last night were 14 injured ................... The Viceroy and his Council are in the closest· touch with the Commander-in-Chief. The mutineers have been told that only unconditional surrender. will be accepted. Ample forces are available in Bombay and Karachi where there has been some fighting between RIN ratings in one of his Majesty's Indian Ships at the quay and the forces on shore, Ships of the Royal Navy inCluding a Cruiser are proceeding to scene and will very shortly arrive. I know the House will feel deep regret that this should have occurred in the RIN which did such magnificent service in the war: We all hope that wiser counsel will prevail. Meanwhile, order must be restored. (Hear, hear). (Note-Further reports are collected from Hansard's, see under Part VI.) Issue Feb. 23 (p. 4):
.
Mutiny to be Debated-Criticisms in the Assembly: Mason's statement. (from Delhi Correspondent). New Delhi, Feb. 22 - Repurcussions of the RIN mutiny may, it is feared, be too widespreatl because of the excitable state of the country. Both the Congress and more recently Muslim politicians have been continuously inciting their followers to the mood for a revolt, should the forthcoming constitutional discussions fail to meet their respective irreconcilable cases. The authority of the Government which in effect has anhounced its impending retirement in favour of the Indian parties, is not high. The political leaders of some of them have been careful to exhort their followers to maintain discipline and avoid trouble with the authorities to be harnessed to a long table. The Central Legislative Assembly in a rather excited mood dispensed with question hour this morning in order to take up the subject of the . Mutiny. The Congress Leaders, it waS noticed, did not ask to justify the ratings' action; but, on the other hand, theircriticisJ11 was reserved. In particular indignation was expressed' over Vice-Admiral Godfrey's broadcast statement to the effect that order would have to be restored even if it involved the destruction of the Indian Navy, and Mr Attlee's announcement that Warships of Royal Navy were on their way to Boinbay. There
162RIN MUTINY: 1946
were mutteringsef'Shame!' from the opposition benches" and Asaf Ali, Deputy Leader of the' Congress Party Protested of their boys against the evident intention of the British to use violence 'against our Navy~ Demand for Debate
Asaf Ali had put down an , adjournment motion to call attention to the 'mishandling of the situation by the immediate authorities concerned'. After hearing a factual statement by Philip Mason, the Defence Secretary, who was hopeful of a settlement later in the day, he agreed, ,however, that in, order that nothing might be said which would make things worse, it would be better not to have an immediate debate. He asked for an assurance that the mutiny would be referred to the Defence Consultation, Committee of the Assembly as soon as possible, and that meanwhile, the Government would work for a peacefui settlement as a matter of principle. Mason agreed to this suggestion and it was decided that the adjournment motion should not be taken up until Monday. Tbe Congress backbenchers had shown signs of restiveness while this was being arranged. Later in the day, a plea that firing on HMIS Hindustan had changed the situation, they succeeded in having the question reopened and the Government were asked to arrange for a debate tomorrow. The Government spokesman protested that this would be inopportune. However, both opposition parties were ih favour of a debate tomorrow (Sunday) and the Government had performed to give way to them. Mason in the course of his statement brought the House up-to-odate- with the course of events hi Bombay and Karachi and ,gave a list of the Indian ra,tings grievances and demands. These related among other things, to;conditions of service and demobilization, behaviour of officers and disciplinary action which had been taken against two ratings before the Mutiny broke out. The ratings who presented their demands to Admiral Godfreyadded that they wished to protest against the 'Indian National Army' trials and the use of india'n troops in Indonesia. It is a fair guess over that what has contributed most of their Sense of grievance is a higher rate of pay enjoyed by British naval ratings who worked alongside them. Ratings' Grievances
Mason, who promised a full inquiry into the cause of the Mutiny when the men resume duty, was followed by Asaf Ali. He said those in charge. of the Navy should have been aware of the smouldering grievances of the ratings before things had come to such a pass. He appeared to regard the authorities as possibly having provoked the mutiny by taking
1.63
PRESS REPORTS
disciplinary measures against two ratings- one of whom is· said to have been caught writing political slogans on a barrack room-in ignorance or contempt of the ratings' real feelings. When the mutiny occurred, he said, all the authorities could do was to ascertain to bring guns against 'our Navy'- a threat which the opposition could not tolerate with equanimity. Referring to the mutineers, apparent reliance on the support of the political· leaders, Asaf Ali said that India wanted a good fighting. machine, but also a patriotic - not a ·mercenary-army. .They did not want, of course, the Army forces to be run by party politics. Issue Feb. 23 (p. 5),also discussed the subject in its editorial columns. Bombay to Cairo
a
Attlee.'s statement in Parliament yesterday made it clear that large proportion of the ratings of RIN had been in open Mutiny since Monday .............. The Prime Minister told the House that the Congress had officially disowned the Mutiny and indeed it was clearly conceivable that a movement which looks soon be carrying the full burden of Government should have wished to condone in any way an outburst of gross indisCipline which if tolerated would undermine the very foundation of the State. It is, therefore; not surprised to hear that on the advice of a leader of the Congress the mutineers have decided,' to surrender unconditionally. Attlee identified other elements as participar'ts in the affair, and news has been received of an outbreak of looting and rioting in Bombay on the part of both sympathizers with the mutineers and the criminal elements who infest the city slums. The causes of the outbreak at Bombay and Karachi 'will no doubt be closely investigated after the unconditional surrender of the mutineers. The complete responsibility which has marked the Indian Naval outbreak cannot easily be excused, and there will be universal regret for the slur that these misguided men have put upon the magnificent record -of the ,service. No less responsibility has been shown by the promoters of the demonstrations against the presence of British troops in Egypt which degenerated into rioting, arson and looting in many parts of Cairo on Thursday
(Note-Sir Ronald Ian CampbeU was appolDted the Ambassador in Egypt in succession to Lord Killearn. Has been, Deputy to the Secrqary of State for the Council of Foreign' Ministers. Entered Diplomatic iStrvice in 1,914 and was Minister Plenipotentiary at the British Embassy in Paris 1938-39 and Minister at Belgrade 1939-41.) (Nore-"The Illustrated 'London News" Issue March 9 did also carry news . and photographs of the mutiny.)
164
RIN MUTINY: 1946
Anti-British Riots in Cairo on February 21, 1946 : Threatened Ango-EgyptianRelations : British troops with armed cars: Student demonstration outside the British Kasr El-Nil Barracks in Cairo: Egyptian troops cordoning a street where hooligans had been beaten: Bishop's House loofed - Trail Of the damaged Anglican Cathedral: British Staff Car set on fire by Cairo mob: Looted House of Dr Cwyune, Anglican Bishop of Egypt and Sudan: A scene of Street Bon-fire : Crowded Ismail Square: Large Cairo Street demonstration with Trade Union Banners, etc.
Issue Feb. 28 News captioned: Bombay again under control : Admiral Godfrey addresses ratings: Full Inquiry into grievances: And under sub-headings : Work resumed at mills; Governor's tour of City Peace Committee; Students threat :. Guards mounted on ships; Viceroy back in Delhi, Meeting with Congress President today,Politicalleaders' help (This i~ most astonishing) (Note - Dr. N.B. Khare's (who was an Executive Member in the then Viceroy's Council) statements reproduced in this book will answer to .this and reflect light on many possible questions by the readers.) Issue Feb. 28 Anti-British Tone in Moscow: (from Diplomatic Correspondent) Press & Wireless Campaign .... :......... .
PRESS REPORTS
165
IndU!n Navy Mutiny Allegations about General Anders's Army, 'supported by Britain', were contained in a special article ~md led into an examination of threats against Yugoslavia and the whole situation in Trieste and the Jullian March~ Th&:: Indian Navy Mutiny and the accompanying riots were fully reported together with a reference to an election speech in which a Congress Party leader had proclaimed "a final and decisive battle with Britain.". No reference has yet been made to the Congress Party's denunciation of the outbreaks or to the coming visit to India of the three British Cabinet Ministers, Egypt. The Levant and Indonesia were all dealt with on the usual lines. lines. These lines were later pursued by Victorov, one of the wireless commentat.ors. The Indian people, he said, wanted a new way of life, but coming into conflict with stubborn attempts to turn everything back into the old channel; it was the same in Egypt; the people felt that Britain desired to carry on its old policy of occupation with no wish to satisfy Egypt's demands for National Independence. These demands were 'typical' of the longing for liberation among all the Arab people ............. . "The Times of India" (Bombay) (Then a British-owned Daily)
(Note - Almost all British-owned Newspapers and Periodicals in India aild Great Britl!.in displayed the news of the IUN Mutiny on the lines as "The Times, London" did. Of course, some Newspapers bitterly criticised their Government's policy and the rest were critical though. Even some of these Newspapers were compelled to publish some very important news items and "The Times of India" was not an exception. Therefore, a very brief quotation on matters of relevance are reproduced here.) Issue Feb. 19 (p. 1): Indian Ratings on Strike in Bombay One of the ratings told a representative of 'The Times of India' that unless a categorical assurance from the authorities, -backed by any well-known leader, to look into their demands was forthcoming, the strike would not be given up, whatever the consequences. He referred to the detention at Arthur Road Prison of a Telegraphist attached to the ship as the turning point in the roles between the ratings and the officers. Under the heading "RIN Demonstrators Ran Wild in Bombay" the issue dated Feb. 20 carried a photograph of the mutineers with the following illustrations below the picture "The procession of RIN demonstrators in Bombay who armed with various weapons, created a wave of terror in Fort area on
166
RIN MUTINY: 1946
Tuesday morning. The demonstration was in sympathy with the 'strike' of ratings on HMIS Talwar". Issue Feb. 21 (p.l) Carri~d a pho,tograph of the mutineers under the caption "Round-up of ratings on· strike" and illustrated it by the words "Ratings of the RIN on strike in Bomba,y who failed to return to their ships and establishments by the specified time on Wednesday afternoon were rounded~up by the Military. Picture shows a rating who did not comply with the order being led away by an escort.) Issue Feb. 22 (p. 1) Carried a photograph under the caption "RIAF Men's sympathy with mutineers and illustrated it "About 1000 men of RIAF came at Marine Drive, Bombay and Andheri, struck work on Thursday in sympathy with the mutineers of RIN. The picture shows RIAF units marching in procession through the streets of Bombay on Thursday afternoon".
(Note - Mr M.R. Masani, MLA, blamed the authorities for not having met the grievances of the ratings earlier and for aggravating the. situation while speaking in the Delhi Assembly on Feb. 21.) Issue Feb. 22 (p. 7): Sympathetic strike in HMIS Adyar, Madras on Feb. 21. Ratings shouted 'Release INA'.and 'Jai Hind!'· One European RIN Officer sustained injury at Mount Road, Madras The Congress flags hoisted in the shore establishments. HMIS Travancore's role in the mutiny was also featured.
[Note - (Most of the columns of the P!lper were thick with the news of the RIN Mutiny all over India during the ·one week p~riod.l Issue Veb. 2S (p. 1) Mishandling of RIN Mutiny : Government Censored in Assembly Mr Asaf Ali's adjournment motion censoring the immediate authorities for mishandling the RIN Mutiny was passed in the Central Assembly on Saturday afternoon by 74'votes to 40.
VII. U.K. Parliamentary Debate from Hansards IT WILL be merely time consuming if one has to wait till he .gets all the paper's and documents relating to RIN Mutiny from all over the Globe. The author has tried his best to reproduce some of the important points of relevance to the subject, as below. Let lis see how the British Parliamentarians dealt with the subject then. Here is a copy of the official report on business of the House of Commons: House of Commons Official Report Friday, 22nd Feb. 1946 Royal Indian Navy (Mutiny) The Prime Minister (Mr Attlee) : I promised the House yesterday to make a statement with regard to the occurrences in India. The following is a summary of the incidents as they occurred. On Monday, 18th February, all ratings except Chief Petty Officers and Petty Officers in HM'IS Talwar, Royal Indian Navy Signal School, Bombay refused duty.·· The ratings demanded that a political leader be allowed to address them and shouted political slogans.. On Tuesday, the trouble spread to the Royal Indian Navy Depot (Castle Barracks) B"mbay .and the ships in Bombay harbour. Ratings in the streets became rowdy and Civil Police made arrests of ratings involved in acts of violence. The Flag Officer, Bombay, received 14 delegates from the Mutineers and was presented with a list of demands, including the· following: Speedy demobilis-ation according to age and. service groups; Disciplinary action against the Commanding Officer of HMIS Talwar for alleged improper treatment of ratings; Best class of Indian Food; Royal Navy Scales of Pay and Family Allowance;
168
RIN MUTINY: 1946
Retention of kit on release; Higher Gratuity and Treasury Pay Oli release; All demands to be. decided in conjunction with a National. Leader whose name would be communicated. HMIS Hooghly at Calcutta, with approximately 120 ratings, staged a 'sit-down'Mutiny. On Wednesday, 20th February, the. situation in Bombay became more serious. 7000 ratings having joined the Mutiny. They attempted to force an entrance into the Signal Communication Office and a number of windows were broken. On Thursday', 21st February; the Mutineers were reported-to be mainly contained in Barracks, but some are in possession of several small ships which are covered by guns. The Governor reported last night tl1at the city had remained calm so far, with little trouble except some natural alarm in areas close to the docks. The Congress Party officially disclaimed a participation in the Mutiny, but left wing elements and Communists are trying to work up lIympathy and it is anticipated there may be some distu(bances before the situation is stabilised. Civilian casualties reported upto last night were 14 injured. The Governor has maintained close touch with Service Chiefs. General Lockhart, the Commander of the Southern Army, is now General Officer COIl)manding in Chief, in charge of all the Forces in Bombay. The Viceroy and his Council (Note: Dr N.B. Khare's statement also given herein) are in the closest touch with the Commander-in-chief. The mutineers have bpen told that only unconditional surrender will be accepted. Ample forces are available in Bombay and in Karachi where there has been some fighting between Royal Indian Navy ratings on one of His Majesty's Indian Ships at the quay and the forces on the shore. Shlps of the Royal Navy, including a Cruiser; are proceeding to the scene, and will very shortly arrive. I know the House will feel deep regret that this should have occurred in the Royal Indian Navy, which did such magnificent service in the War. We earnestly hope that wiser counsel will prevail. Meanwhile, order must be restored. Mr R.A. Butler ,: I hope the right hon. gentleman will reaiise that we share the vie'vs that he has just expressed about the magnificent service of the Royal Indian Navy in the War. I hope the right hon. gentleman also realises that he will have the support of all of us on this side of the House in backing the authorities on the spot in restoring order and in demanding unconditional surrender of the mutineers. Mr Callaghan : May I ask my right hon. Friend whether, after the unconditional surrender, there will be an early investigation into some of
U.K. PARLIAMENTARY DEBATE FROM HANSARDS
169
Fig. 13-A Congress Flag. (The ratings selection was the letter 'N' which forms not only 'Navy' but also the Nation and the National Le,ader 'Netaji'. They preferred National Flag and Netaji's portrait on top and then the British Admiralty insignia as is seen hoisted by them in one , of their barracks). .
the co\nplaints Which the men have Plade, and for which, I suggest, there is considerable justification? The Prime Minister :Of course, there will be an investigation into the whoJe of these incidents, but I have made inquiries an~ I have found that one of these claims has been put forward before these incidents arose. Mr Keenan : I would like to emphasize what has been said by the non. Member from South Cardiff (Mr Callaghan). I think a lot of this trouble might have been avoided. I hope the fullest investigation will be made and that some of the grievances, real or imaginary, will be thoroughly investigated, and as rapidly as possi'ble.
170
RIN MUTINY: 1946
Major Niall Macpherson : Has the Prime Minister any statement to make with regard to the loss of European life? The Prime Minister: I have ,no information beyond that which I have given to the House. (Vols. Feb. 18-April 30 may also be referred.)
VIII. Royal Indian Navy Central Strike Committee work has been in the RIN, here and there in full preparation of a Mutiny, Seamen comprising the bulk of the strength of the Navy who were respected by all other r~tings for their superiority being directly respo.nsible for administration, muster and command were now ready to accept or meet any challenge from any quarter and so extended their support to the Communication ratings at their shore establishment, HMIS Talwar at Colaba in Bombay where they initiated the strike for maltreatment by the· Commanding Officer King,· bad food and also demobilisation of the ratings empty-handed and so on. All the differences between the Seamen and the 'English Speaking' Communication br~nch ratings evaporated and vanished by the hot trend of a Mutiny that swept all ratings to the venue HMIS Ta]war in the morning of 19th February 1946 (Tuesday) and the RIN Central Strike CommIttee was formed. Leading hands from both wings - Communication Branch and Administrative Branch - looked like wizards who together helped forming the Committee thus without much strain. Perhaps such a gap or difference exists in all the Navies, US Navy and Royal Navy do not fall apart. Most of the Committee Members were known by their activities and none wished to disclose their names for many reas.ons and so the records were maintained by the Vice-President mostly or the President of the Committee or his assistants each should necessarily be an active Member of the Committee. This method worked out very well indeed and did not do any harm to anyone during and after the Mutiny. The author has been able to get.most of the names by virtue of his close association and contacts with almost all the Members of the Committee th,en. But for the long gap and failing of his memory all the names could n.ot be given nor is it pr~cticable in the absence of records. A thorough search is still on, however. Needless to say, the author himself was one of the Members of the Committee and represented not only his ship Assam but also the first-hand over 2000 ratings assembled at the dockyard for the historic 'Marqh to Talwar' and kindled the lamp of mutiny in the RIN, not WHATEVER CLANDESTINE
172
RIN MUTINY: 1946
so active and a fruitful leader though. These ratings represented the Naval Dockyard, MT Gate and all ships dry-docked, alongside the breakwater or anchored in the harbour. Following were elected ·unanimously (some names have been dropped as . the author"is unable'to recollect now) : Leading Signaller M.S. Khan Teiegraphist/ M&dan Sjngh .Petty bfficer . Chief Petty Officer,· School Master Nawaz Leading Signaller Bedi Leading Signaller Basant Singh Leading Seaman Num} Islam Sign~ller S. Sen Gupta Leading Seaman Ashraf Khan Able Stoker Gomez Stoker Mohd. lIussain
President Vice-President Member
" " " " " "
."
Even though B.C. D:utt, R.K. Singh and S. Syam were arrested, they showed the way arid inspired the ratings and so they were regarded as Members of the Committee. It will be an opportune moiDent for the author t9 introduce each and every Member of the Committee, above named, to the readers. But",even this narration will be only a brief acc'ount of the individuals with whom the author was acquainted and so it will remain non-committal again:
M.S. Khan: A Stalwart person, blue-eyed. Shouldered the responsibilities which; no ordinary man would ven~ure to do, particularly at the very crucial hour. He had the required capabilities of guiding and directing the Committee. Reserved. Faced many odds and criticisms for his agreement to surrender unconditionally. The author had met. him only 2/3 times before and after the arrest. Looked pale and drab at Mulund Camp where the trial started by the Enquiry Commission appointed by the Government. Was absorbed in the Pakistan Navy as Commissioned Officer after his release from RIN. It may be noted that Pakistan was a member of the Commonwealth then. Madan Singh : A popular non-commissioned officer, duty conscious but bent on patriotism. Did everything practical whether or not in clandestine. From the talks with other Members after their arrest it revealed that a gulf of difference existed between Khan and him which ultimately led the majority to surrender. Singh was against the surrender though. As his next best, took journalism after release and woi:ked for "Free Press". Reportedly a Radio Officer afterwards.
RIN CENTRAL STRIKE COMMITTEE
173
Balai C. Dutt I: Main Architect. Also worked for "Free Press" after release like his friend and colleague Singh. Said to have changed his profession and had chosen Publicity & Advertising lines in Bombay with LintasAdvertising and thereafter the Social Services. All ratings held him in high esteem for his exemplary and glaring patriotism and truthfulness. The author might have met him at Talwar or Castle Barracks casually, but not that of much significance. His book on the mutiny titled 'Mutiny of the Innocents' may be attributed as authentic and a documentary which throws light to many hidden facts and covers fuller activities inside 'Talwar' before and after the Mutiny. Well done. Chief Petty Officer, Nawaz : Difficult to say the name of establishment or ship to which he belonged. Was a very active Member though. Narrated many events of the ratings failure and success in and around the city. Talks very little. The author did not have time to study him more fully. Bedi : A very active -Member the author has seen in him. Was a sportsman and a yCmthful person. He and his colleague Basant Singh did organise Wrestling and Flag-hoisting (tri-colour) Parade in the Detention Camp at Mulund. Even the British armed-guards were frightened of the detenus ratings there. Bravo! Basant Singh : A Sikh by religion. Well-behaved and a decent person. Secretly wrapped a tri-colour over his body (inside his dress) before arrest and displayed it at Mulund Detention Camp which all the members/leaders hoisted and saluted every morning by 8 until the full-fledged inquiry started there. Someone also produced a photograph of Netaji to be saluted daily with the slogan 'Jai Hind!' during detention. Nuru'! Islam : A close associate of the author from before and upto the time of probatioq in Alipore Central Jail. Far-sighted. Guided and saved the author many times. Hails from Mymensingh (now in Bangla Desh). Worked with the author in, the same ship 'Assam: and was also arrested and jailed together. The author took his useful advice on many Occasions. Teamed extremely well· with the writer and another Ashraf Khan coming from F(ontier Province. Advised the author not to join any Political Party which were deceiving the common people to meet their narrow ends, when all the major political parties came at the Gate of Alipore Central Jail to receive the RIN Mutiny leaders after their release from jail and left for ~is native place. Obviously, it is a point to ~ote that three persons a tiny ship like 'Assam' represented -in _the Committee and these men suffered conviction in Jails; It, therefore, goes without saying that the ship 'Assam' gave a masterly lead to the Mutiny, liaisoning between the shore and ships vis-a-vis.
of
174
RIN MUTINY: 1946
Ashraf Khan: Alsoa close associate of the author, hailing from NWFP. Cheerful. Taught the author many proverbs of Vrdu Poets like l'qbal. As under-trial prisoner was put in a cell together with the author, at Kalyan and then at Mulund Camp. S. Sen Gupta : An old friend of the author. Helped the author by timely passing on messages (under secret code) from his ship Deepavati (decommissioned) at anchor. Took active part in the. call 'March to Talwar'. Was seen twice after release from Alipore Central Jail. Took the author to CPI's one time; mouth organ 'Swadhinata', a Bengali Daily Office near Dalhousie Square at Calcutta then and introduced him to many CPI leaders present. Was last seen in Shyampukur, Northern part of Calcutta, as underground worker of CPI when the party was declared banned by Pandit Nehru. Was in a very bad shape and avoided talking much then. Was in jail with the author. GoIilez: Anglo-Indian Stoker. Was based and arre$ted from Castle Barracks. Played outdoor games with the author in the latter's teams. Helped the author in passing the news most timely through a secret squad. Was jailed with the author at Calcutta, for a short term though. The author met him casually. Figuring very poorly, ugly. Confes.sed having gone out of the so-called society. Served Merchant Navy occasionally when the ship took voyages overseas. Refused invitation. Mohd. Hussain: V.P. man, active and sincere stoker. Received bullet in his abdomen fired by the Marine Guards stationed outside the Dockyard during the. mutiny days. Was saved after operation and stitching. Also saved the author from being killed once in the actioQ. Remained in the service unarrested. Must have been released from service by now. It will not be out of place to mention the names of Sub-Lt. Rekhie (Sikh) and Sub-Lt. Nudding Guddy, the two responsible officers of HMIS Assam who helped the author in many ways before, during and after the mutiny, may be for both of them once were under training of the author at HMIS Feroze who later on happened to be his bosses. While the former belonged to the family of the Maharaja of Patiala, the latter came ft-om South of a respectable clan. Sub-Lt. Grover, an Anglo-Indian, however, gave his evidence for the crown and against the author. He also managed to show to the Enquiry Commission a few photographs. of the author (armed) tak~n at the time of mutiny. It may be the reason why he was promoted much earlier than his other colleagues. The author refrains from giving more names of the naval officers for obvious reason. Sub-Lt. E.A. Joshua who knew the author intimately being.a sportsman did not even come for evidence against him.
RIN CENTR AL STRIKE COMMITTEE
Fig. 14-Lt. J. Mani, RINVR only offieer mutinied openly.
175
The
It may" be noted that many European naval officers who knew the author personally for a long time and came tq the Enquiry Commission for giving evidences were 'kind to the author and were also somewhat liberal at that time.
Unwritten History: By Lt. J. Mani, RINVR (Abstract from 'Forum' Independence Number 1947) How the RIN fought-Ships flying the National Flag. All members of permanent commissions fight and die. After coming back on board Jumna, a meeting of all the ratings was called in which the petty officers also took part. I addressed the meeting stressing upon the necessity of holding back the fire and saving the ammunition. 'Shoot to kill' were the words used by me, 'but make sure before you shoot'. Then I asked all the ratings there whether there was a single rating present who was not ready to die for his country and if so, he was at liberty to leave the ship then and there. There was silence for some time when everyone searched for a hand voting to get out. No, they had all decided on the course of action. All voted for fight and death. Whenl to1d· them that I would leave the ship only after a settle·ment was made and that I was ready to go down with the~, prolonged cheers rent the air. I ·have . never seen a band of patriots like them - there was no caste or creed, there was' no Punjabi, Madrasi or Bengali clique, shoulder to· shoulder they voted for death, with the spark of fight in their eyes. I still remember the ratings who came forward and said: 'Sir, after all we joined up to fight and die for a cause unknown to us. Let us now die fighting for a cause which is dearest to OUF heart, a cause which is India's cause'. I concluded by saying that though some of our great leaders were again~tviol~rice, we were taught violence, we believed in violence and practised violence when
176
RIN MUTINY: 1946
replying to violence. Everyone had t'o admit that we had no personal gains to look forward to except perhaps extinction or long terms of imprisonment in" the notorious Indian jails. But we knew the young men of India would keep the torch of freedom burning when it was passed on to them even after we had offered ourseTves at the altar of Mother India.
'Spirit not Arms' As soon as the meeting was dissolved, I set out to work to get the ship going. I discarded the stripes first from my uniform. The stewards and cooks were handling fire arms and stray bullets were frequent to them tried to load. So the fire arms were given to men who were experts at it and the steward and others were given swords and even broomsticks as they all were very keen to fight with something. Some men were sent to a Royal Navy ship lying alongside and their three inch guns were also closed up. The motor boats of RIll{ boat pool were also commandeered and brought alongside the Jumna and then boats were allotted to ply between the different ships. A boat w~s despatched to HMIS Narbuda for four inch ammunition for the use of Jumna. The guns of Narbuda were trained on the European quarters on the beach with special reference to the Taj, The Yacht Club, etc. HMIS Sind had opened fire followed by HMIS Punjab, Kumayon and otheJ;'s. The chief difficulty was that We could not get ·the men fighting the Castle Barracks ratings. In spite of my attempts to save ammunition for the real fight, we expected at the end, ratings were at imaginary white soldiers. A Bengali rating came running to me saying that there was a white soldier near Castle Barracks and levelled his gun to fire. I asked him to wait and "after a look through the binacular saved the life of a fair Punjabi rating who was trying to signal us with the aid of two plates! The dockyard workers had all by this time left the dockyard with chorus of 'Inquilab Zindabad' and the doors of dockyard were closed on us. The military re-inforceQ'lents were brought into guard the dockyard gates and the approaches to the Gateway of India and the Ballard Estate.
The Fifth Column fthen called the ship's store 'petty officer and gave directions as to the strict rationing of what little stuff we had. A "party was given the task of supplying water and rations to the ratings who had taken up positions at different parts of the ship and who "had been at their positions for a pretty long time. The SBA (sick birth attendant) who had to be the doctor was sent to the sick bay ready to receive casualties. The stretcher parties stood ready ........
R1N CENTRAL STRIKE COMM,ITTEE
117
The tanks were tlUed to .the brim before the water was out and fire fighting parties stood ready to tackle any fire ....... . At about 1 p.m. the President of the Central Strike Committee came on the breakwater alongwith some of the Members of the Committee and addressed the ratings on the folly of firing guns at random and the need for discipline. He also urged all to stand-by for action and not to act without specific orders. He then had lunch with me in the ward room of Jumna. Two officers joined us in our discussions. They told me I was fighting for a right cause and congratulated me. A Punjabi rating interfered at this juncture and wanted to talk to me for a minute. I went outside and he told me that these officers were sent into the dockyard by the Flag Officer, Bombay and that no secrets should be divulged. I took the cue and when they told.me that th/!y were also in the mutiny, I asked them whether they were prepared to sign. a statement to that effect to which I put my signature first. At this they backed out arid left' us. I told Khan, the President that even if they adopted non-violence, they should never surrender. The strike could be continued until the grievances were redressed.. He assured me that it would be so and I still think that only against the greatest outside pressure, we must have yielded along with his committee to surrender unconditio·nally. By this tiII}.e, our only means of communication - the telephone to the outside from the P.W.S.S. was also cut. Until then we were 'phoning up the newspapers and telling them the position inside th~ docks. Godfrey Saheb I learned from the ratings that Godfrey Saheb was about to destroy us. That was no surprise to us and this faint threat failed· to create any impression on any of us. The Air Force Squadron which they sent over us to show the Allied Might also had the same effect. The news that HMS Glasgow was heading for Bombay to deal with us brought to my mind t~e irony of the situation. In December 1941, the same warship killed my brother, Sub-Lt. Mathew Mani when she sank HMIS Prabhabati by 'mistake'. She was now coming to destroy me. The next day ·brought no change in our position~ At about 11 a.m. the signal came asking us to observe strict non-violence under all circumstances. The fire arms were then collected, checked and put back. The ratings felt that the ships and all they contained were brought by the Indian Tax-payers' money and so should not be tampered with; Rations and Water I went ashore to get the INA records and some newspapers ....... It must be noted that according to authorities, no officer was involved in the mutiny.
178
RIN MUTINY: 1946
A few minutes after the fixed time only I could return as it was most difficult t,o get the INA records with all the shops closed .......... I ha4 to get back to the ship., So concealing the records in the newspapers I went to the dockyard gates and tried to get in .... I went down and shoved off to Jumna. There we put on the records and all the ships in harbour kept time to the" music and shouted 'Delhi Chalo' along with it. Congress Left Wing We learnt to our great dismay that the left-wing of the Congress which we adored and vowed to follow to better cards, had let us d
RIN CENTRAL STRIKE COMMITTEE
179
under those circumstances there was nothing to be· humiliated about. He thought, resistance with arms would have been suicidal, especially at a time when the Nation wanted our young lives. The promise to use his influence to give us Congress defencG in case we were tried by an open Court was also given by him. I am sure that the unofficial publicity of this promise was the main cause in my being released a day later without any victimisation. I have a last word to the thousands of ratings all over India, who faced deaths bravely with me, ~hat their fight was not in vain. The shots that rang from Castle Barracks and our ships announced the Dawn. of the Indian National Navy, which would be the real Indian Navy and that some day we would fight shoulder to shoulder, defending our Motherland as true Indian sailors with patriotism burning in our 4earts, a feeling so far unknown to us. I know, most of . them are now like me, released from a Navy which was not ours. Our immediate task, I think, is to join the Indian Ex-services Association in our thousands and by strengthening it, strengthen ourselves and in this way our country, when she needs us. Souren Nag: NOW the General Secretary of the Ex-SerVIcemen's Association in West Bengal and also of RIN Uprising Commemoration Committee, Calcutta, took active part in the Mutiny at Karachi. M.P.G. Menon : Claims to be a Member of the Central Strike Committee wrote in 'Forum' Issue February 16, 1947, p. 35 under the column 'Letters' as follows: RIN Enquiry Commission The RIN Enquiry Commission has issued a report white-washing the officers: who were responsible for the revolt. It also under estimates the reality of the grievances of the ratings. It concludes with pious platitudes speaking of 'sympathy' and 'justice' without any concrete proposals for the improvement of conditions of the men in RIN. The most significant thing is the acceptance of this prejudiced d·ocument by the Interim Government. The Commission was set up by the old Executive Council of the Viceroy. It is personal concessions of individuals who had for decades shown loyalty' to British Imperialism. As such they we~ebound to issue a report supporting the officers. But an Interim Govt., composed of people claiming to be Anti-imperialist have accepted this document afits face value. No worse betrayal of the heroic struggle of the ratings can be imagined. The Februa.ry 1946 revolt of the RIN revealed two things. Firstly, it siemonst~ated wjIlingness and ability of the Armed Forces in conducting a struggle against Imperialism. Secondly, it broke down the barrier between the Armed Forc,es and the other exploited section of the masses. It was a
180
RIN MUTINY: 1946
struggle in which the workers, students and lower-middle class people joined together and fought together against Imperialism. The ratings did not surrender because· a defeat in the battle. Their morale was unbroken; their ranks remained in tact; their zeiil was uncurbed te the very end. The surrender was not an act of defeat, but voluntary because of the advice of leaders like Sardar Vallabhbhai Patel and Pandit Jawaharlal Nehru. The leaders advised the ratings to surrender and promised to get their grievances redressed and that there would be no victimisation.
of
The very same leaders are in the Interim Government. The Commission ignores the victims who are still in prison. It does not say a word about hundreds who have been- dismissed from the service. Release of the prisoners, re-instatement of the dismissed personnel with compensation for lost pay, would be a simple act of justice. But the Interim Government ·of Patel and Nehruaccepts the report, allows the ratings to rot in· prisons, and jobless ex-ratings to wander the streets in search of jobs. During the revolt, the ratings were supported by the majority of Indian people. A large section of the India~ press backed the RIN and finally joined the leaders in asking for a surrender (with the honourable exception of a few papers who deplored such an act of surrender). The general 4lttitude. was: "Trust your leaders. They will stand by you." On behalf of the ratings who waged a courteous struggle and OIl behalf of the victims who have been thrown to ihe wolves, I appeal to the Press to demand justice for the RIN ra.tings to demand the immediate release of all prisoners and the immediate re-ldstatement of dismissed personnel. I appeal to all political parties to fix 21st February as an epoch making day in the history of Indian struggle for freedom. On that day from every part of our countrY, a demand should be made for the fulfilment of promises made by Pandit Nehru and Sardar Vallabhbhai Patel, Who held the authority to do so. "Jai Hind!" Lt.· Y.N. Singh who retired from Indian Navy as Commodore later wrote from Patna: "I am an old 'Mutineer., ..... "I was then in the ship KISTNA at Port Blair, Andamans which was the base for the 37th Minesweeping Flotilla. Captain J.T.S. Hall, RIN (laterCommander-in-Chief of the RIN after India's Independence) was the MS 37. I was tnen a Lieutenant; RIN. The Flotilla consisted of about 10 ships, I recollect vaguely. "The day the Revolt broke out at Port Blair, I was supposed to take over as 0.0.0. The National Flag was already at the mast-head. I refused to take over my duty.· at 0800 and was placed under cabin arrest with sentries outside my Cabin. So began the glorious Day of my life - a day whi~hp~vedto be . fuU of revolutionary ardour. It was my plan to. take command of thc;·J7th M.S. Flotilla in KISTNA and proceed to Bombay to join mypatriotfe,brethren and make a common cause with them. As the
RIN CENTRAL STRIKE COMMITTEE
181
events proceeded, my plan did not materialise and next morning our Flag was brought down. "The events of the day at port Blair mayor may not be known to you, at least the story I have to tell has not been told and may interest you." N.C. Seth, who was a Leading Writer in 'Feroze' during RIN Mutiny did attend the Agra Seminar to Commemorate the RIN uprising on· 9th and 10th April,1983 along· with the author and other RIN ratings described how the ratings hoisted the three flags i.e. the Tri-Colour, Muslim League and the Red Flag of the Communists in his establishment to mean that they were united for a common goal - full independence of India. Anil· Roy, Wireless Telegraph Operator in 'Chamak' (Katachi) during RIN Mutiny also attended the Seminar. G.T. Devadoss, a rating in 'Jumrra' during RIN Mutiny did not attend· the Seminar but did send his humble donation for the Seminar. . Minor Mutineers (Quoted from FORUM Weekly, Bombay Issue June 30; 1946, p. 21) The massive gates of tlre Karachi District Prison opened recently and 18· year old boys, Petty Officers Abdul Baqi of Ajmer· and Mubiuak Ahmed
Fia. 15-Abdul Baqi of Ajmer and Mubarak Allmed of HMIS 'B.udur' (Karacbi). (They were subjected to Court Martial for they were ring loaden of the mutiny. But for their . . they were granted remiuioDl and impriaoDed .. Ordinary convk:ta). .
182
RIN MUTINY: 1946
of HMIS Bahadur (Karachi) walked out. The minor mutineers had been a headache to the 'Raj' which at first wanted to Court Martial them as Ring Leaders of the RIN Mutiny. But theNaval law does not allow CQW"t Martial of minors and so instead they were tried summarily by warrant procedure and sentenced to imprisonment. The boys know politics well and can distinguish chaff from the grain. Ceasing to be the guests of the Hidayatullah -League Ministry of Sind. They put to the League fuehrer, the inconvenient question: 'What the League has done to the muslim masses and' especially to the muslim ratings of the Navy? What consideration has the League Ministry in Sind shown to the ratings (many of them muslims), kept behind the bars under its Raj? These ratings without any distinction are placed in 'C' Class, are made. to carry filth on their heads and take earth in the hot mid-day Sun, the youngmen revealed. When the Muslim League wants equality and parity with the Congress, it is not alert to keep pace with the Congress in the struggle with the British or in the uplift of the downtrodden they summed up." (Note - In a reference book, it is necessary to quote from sources on the topic which has ·been done' here, just to· touch up the points or events of relevance to the mutiny. Even th,en all the material received late or yet to be received couid not find a place in it. Should the situation so warrants, the author will be dutyb01,lDd to publish those separately in a b,?ok form with further narrations of his own, may be handy and useful to the researchers and/or scholars besides the, general readers.)
IX. Charter of Demands I. Release of all Indian Political Prisoners; 2. Release of all Indi.an National A.rmy Personnel unconditionally; 3: Withdrawal of all Indian Troops from Indonesia and -Egypt; 4. British Nationals to Quit India; s~
Action against the Commanding Officer and Signal Bosonshead for rough treatment of the Crew;
6. Release of all Detenus (Naval Ratings); 7~
Speedy Demobilisation of the RIN Ratings and Officers;
8. Equal Status with the British Navy, ances and other facilities;
regardi~g
Pay, Family Allow-
9. Best class of Indian Food; 10. No return of Clothing Kit after Discharge from Service; 11. Better Treatment from Officers to Subordinates; 12. InstallatioR of Indian officers and Supervisors. Cyclostyled copies of the Charter of Demands were distributed to the leaders and members of the RIN Central Strike Committee to enable them enlist the support from -all quarters. All was done from a clandestine base of the leaders in Bombay. Copies were also being cyclostyled in the Naval
184
RIN MUTINY: 1946
Fig. 16-Ratings with a National, Flag and a banner inscribed 'Jai Hind' (Victory to India). (The crowded meeting of ratj,ngs at the Oval, Bombay, discussing about the actions to be taken against the British men and officers who started behaving with Indian counterparts in unciWizcd way, which ultimately led them to exit).
Headquarters itself when situation so warranted. The copies were also made available to Press and ether important publicity centres. Naval authorities negatived all the demands in the very outset. But, since time was changing rapidly and a very triumphant support from all corners the authorities then envisaged, they found no alternative to concede the demands one after another very reluctantly aJ:l,d under duress though. Indonesia From the historical records it will be observed that Indonesia's regional wars of Independence and National Movements started from or even before 1908 during the era of Japan's victory over Russia. Ups and downs in the political movements and the changes in administration from Japanese to Dutches were nbticed. Against Colonial oppression and Imperialism,. 'Perhimpunan-perhimpunan Politik Kebangasaan Indonesia was formed and the first International Congress of the League was held in Brussels in February 1927. Mohammad Hatta, Achmad Subardjo and others attended the Congress as Indonesian delegates and Jawaharlal Nehru attended as one of the Asian delegates. African delegates were also
CHARTER OF DEMANDS
185
present, to support the Indonesian cause. (This was a very important phase for the freedom struggle movement from the historical" point of view and which the RIN mutinied ratings supported for Indonesia then in 1946 nearly 20 years after the said Congress.) Thereafter, a British-Dutch treaty was also signed in London by which the colonial rule was intensified. Indonesian crew on bo~rd "DeZeven Provincion" (a Dutch 'Warship) mutinied in 1933 for which the National Leaders, Mohammad Hatta, Sutan Sjahrir and others were put into prison till 1942, when Japanese set them free. Japanese reoccupied and ruled for nearly 3lt2 years since March 1942 with the fall of Hongkong, Manila and Singapore. Sukarno and Mohd. Hatta got an opportunity for all to proclaim full Independence when the Japanese· and the allieds were defeated in the hands of the Dutch-British alliance. 18th August 1945 saw a Constitutional Government of Indonesia with Sukarno as President and Mohd. Hatta as his Deputy. Dutches wanted to establish their full control again opposed by the people. British aid and support started coming in great measure to reinforce the Dutch power under the order and command of General Christison who also took care of the Japanese troops (prisoners of war) for repatriatidn. But this was a secret deal. Lord Louis Mountbatten, Commander of Allie'd Forces in the area, however, confirmed it later. Instead of surrendering, Indonesians fought tpe powerful, full-fledged battleships, aeroplanes, tanks and -armed cars dangerous attacks in which Brigadier General Mallaby gave his life in Surabaja. However, the gallant fighters of Indonesia retrieved and gained over the opponents to-celebrate 'Heroes Day' on 10th November, 1945. "On the 4th January 1946 the seat of the President and Vice-President was transferre~ from Djakarta to Jogjakarta when fighting continued with all intensity. 'The Indonesian question"which was considered as a situation endangering the maintenance of international peace and security within the meaning of Article 34 of the UN Charter, was officially brought before the Security Council by the Government of Ukrainian Soviet Socialist Republic. The first official meeting of representatives of the Republic of Indonesia and the Netherlands under Chairmanship of Archibald ClarKKerr took place on 10th February 1946." The decision of the British Cabinet to withdraw all its Indian troops from Indonesia came only at the pressure of RIN mutineers, lately though. Referring to demand No. 3 in the charter, here is a quotation from Hansard's Parliamentary Debates, (4th March ·1946, p. IS) under the caption 'Indian Troops, Ind'onesia (Withdrawals),: "Captain Chetwynd asked the Under Secretary of State fm India if he has any statement to make on the withdrawal of Indian troops from Indonesia.
186
RIN MUTINY: 1946 !
A. Henderson : It is hoped that the withdrawal ofindian troops frum
the Netherlands, East Indies will start almost immediately and will be continued until all have been evacuated. Captain Chetwynd : May I ask my hon. and learned friend whether this withdrawal is due to the cessation of military commitments or whether it is a concession to lndian national feeling? ·Henderson : I am afraid that I can only say that it is due to a decision to withdraw Indian troops." (Note - It is very strange that although all the political demands were conceded by the foreign rulers which came from one of the major fighting forces of the rulers, the 'de facto' administration of the Indian Congress retarded in giving effect to or concur with the leaders of the RIN Mutiny. This point has also been dealt with in other chapters. It may be noted that lawaharlal Nehru before his becoming the Prime Minister of India silpported all the demands pointedly and assured of his leadership and' direct participation after «oming back to India from Singapore where he went to see the columns of INA personnel erected then,)
Quite some volumes of literature about the RIN Mutiny, the .activities of the IN A personnel, of the difference of opinion by the then political stalwarts and the resultant creation· of Pakistan have been published. Almost all the authors or editors commented upon or described more emphatically as also have made illustrations of the events in a journalistic or novelistic way which ought not to raise any perennial interest for the 'onlookers' even their's were and are to be regarded. by the historians, politicians and the rest· as the material of paramount interest and value, Attempts are made but all have been few and far between producing a comprehensive statistical reference book without much emotional outpouring: The present one is supposed to answer any question and also give the readers a good account of the complete background and the tremendo.us will-force that existed at the very foundation of the mutiny coupled with genuine €;xpressions and successes all combine which enabled the Indians regain their past glory, future aspirations and above all her attaining full independence without further loss of time and energy or through mere speculations! The naval. rati~gs raised the prestige of India before the world not only for they were considered to be the best class navy of the world, but also the inseparable and united lots of glaring patriots! But, as last resort and having been left with no other alternative, the British Cabinet Mission did play its role and were able to make both the agreement for Congress anQ the Muslim League as main parties to be partitioning ;the land of Aryans and non-Aryans both. The consequential trends and certain important issues are even being debated today and so
in
CHARTER OF DEMANDS
187
there lies the growing need of such a book. Some tried to make It controversial still to meet their filthy and narrow political ends. It will be seen how in connivance with the Political leaders theri their ruling masters (Britishers) were able to subvert the joint efforts of the majority of Indian people who decried for the political freedom: in the very fi:rsf place. The main political demands of the mutineers in the RIN, therefore, figured as perhaps meaningless to them. It may be observed how the political leaders who first appeared to be as the genuine partners in the positive struggle for freedom with the rest of the people deceived -their co-partners and sided with the _ruling lots! Also, how the main issues of striking the Defence Forces, making India sovereign and free undivided. were dissuaded. Be that as it may, the Britishers were eager to concede to the mutinied naval ratings service demands at least and also readily offered (supplied) the best foodstuff never before supplied to the British sailors even whether during or after the war. The readers will be more delighted to know that the young mutineers did not budge an inch nor did they shift from their stand in which the ultimatum to these shrewd British politicians to 'Quit India'. Release of all Political Detenus including the IN A personnel and RIN ratings were laid. Remember, the food of its kind was supplied to these poor ratings when they were hunting for any food and so badly, and the supply so readily available was rejected straightaway with words of shame! The food could only be swallowed by the betraying lots and in nQ case by the mutinied ratings. They continued I.md went on fighting for the Nation, the Nation proud of its mighty forces in seas,.land and orbit, with empty belly and thirsty faces and decried 'Jai Hind!'. So determined to fight to the last till alltheir demands were met. This answers the question why their service demands were met almost instantly and best class of food supplied as also the real cause of the mutiny. Now the ratings leave the issue to the Indians and also to the freedom loving people' of the world whether or not they played a big role and h/l.d a lion share in the country's attaining Independence. Britishers tried to separate the issue by Calling the RIN bOYS as 'Mutineers' and the INA Personnel 'so-called freedom fighters' and somehow were successful in clubbing the Congress and the League together who very easily or rather readily fell into their trap. These two political parties turied their orchestra (mass pUblicity organs), sung, or danced keeping in tune with the British political melody! Some active members did not like it who re;:ndered their support to the mutineers. This action of theirs created a division in the two parties now discussed. - The Sun never .set during the two hundred years of British rule in India was set in the wake of the Nation by INA movement and RIN Mutiny both dedicated to the common cause, political freedom. The ratings' demand, let the Indians decide their future line of action in solving the problems be it domestic or external. The Supreme Commander-in-Chief of
188
RIN MUTINY: 1946
the Azad Hind Government thus had the three forces at his command to be rightly called; (1) Indian National Army; (2) Indian National Navy; ana (3) Indian National Air Force (the units supported the IHN Mutiny fro-m, Royal Indian Air Force). This was time when everyone stood united and prepared to sacrifice to the cause of the Nation, the dearest of all our Motherland (the wish of Netaji) who waged a full scaie and uncompromised war till the victory was in sight. This is evident· from the, news coverage by all freedom loving newspapers in India and abroad. Despite the two-faced role of the Congress and the Muslim League, the support from all quarters was triumphant and gigantic. Therefore, the Charter of Demands placed by the mutinied ratings before the authorities concerned will most certainly stand by these convictions. It will be unfair and wrong to say that the mutineers were never politically bent nor were they the true patriots. At least one of the leaders. of the RIN Mutiny was greatly impressed by the personality cult of 'Netaji' when he was in his 'teens and merely a school boy. This belief took him further up in revolting against the mighty British power responding timely to the clarion call of our dear leader Netaji to continue' and resist the fight unless and until Delhi, centre of activities of the rulers then, falls. However, it was rather difficult for the Police Intelligence to gather as to what impression could a young lad (student) have in his mind, particularly when he was not involved in any kind of politics actively or. otherwise. It is the same boy who took his RIN colleagues to Gandhi and introduced them to him when Gandhi and his close disciples were enchanting (regularly) with the sacred 'Ramdhoon Bhajan' in the prayer meetings at Malabar Hill in Bombay. He liked Gandhi for. his simplicity, high thoughts and non:" sectarian policy (his own philosophy), but could never support his 'nonviolence' a plea for attaining the political freedom. It may not be out of place to mention that he is the person who s.aved tthe lives of Gandhi and Surawardy in Beliaghata on the Eastern part of Calcutta when the HinduMuslim riot broke for the second or possibly third time when he was connected with the Hindustan N.ational Guard .endangering his own life . . Both the leaders came for a compromise meeting. 1
It was proved that even t,he partitioning of the great country which was
said to have been made" to avert the sectarian feelings of the two religious groups CQuld not quell the 'gteat killings' between the two religious groups. The IN A men and the RIN boys were kept ~ 'politically dead' but where the mischief lies? Whether their demands will still remain or running between political and service demands as classified by the predecessors? There are instances where true and sincere m:oves prevailed in ,fostering the honest friendship and goodwill among the depressed RIN Ratings and the intellectual class though their numbers were not many. Below given is another proof of how the coun~ry's administration ran even after the
CHARTER OF DEMANDS
189
withdrawal of the British. This rt)veals the ruling party's concerted efforts to cow down the activities of the RIN Ratings then. (Quoted from 'Mutiny of the Innocents' by B.C. Dutt, pp. 219-23) Twenty-four years after the mutiny, on.January 30, 1970, I received telephone call. The voice on 'he other end said:
a
"I am speaking from UNI - United News of India. Do you happen to be the same B.C. Dutt, the rating who was in the RIN Mutiny?" "Plead guilty," 1 admitted. "Can you spare me some time?" he asked. "I can spare all the time you want but what is it all about?" He 'said that the UNI was trying to contact the ex-ratings who had taken active part in the RIN mutiny for doing a feature.. 1 was pleasantly surprised. Whatever the purpose, at last someone had remembered the event. "But why this exercise in futility?" I asked. The .reporter sounded surprised, "Don't you remember? The next year will be the 25th Anniversary of the RIN Mutiny." "So what?" "Well, you see, the RIN Mutiny helped free the country from .... " I interrupted almostlnvoluntarily, "No one said so to us; at least not at the time when we wanted to hear the most" The reporter said,"1 was not born when this mutiny thing happened. At the moment it is only of professional interest to me, I am afraid." "Please accept my apology", 1 said hastily. "You will appreciate that if, right now, it is of professional interest to you, to me at that time it was a total personal commitment. Hence the outburst. Do forgive me." The reporter said, "That's all right; please do not apologize; I understand your feelings. When shall we meet?" We fixed a time and place for the interview. We had a long talk ........ " My interviewh was brain-wave.
Cl
a keen young man.
I rather liked him. Suddenly I had
190
RIN MUHNY: 1946
"Y ou tell me about your encounter with the Indian Navy. And then I shall tell you about the idea that has hit me jus.t now." "Sure, I shall tell you. But what is this new idea?" "Look, you have had your turn. Now it is mine. I have just about finished writing my memoir on the mutiny. This little talk of ours, to my mind, will make an excellent finale to my book. What do you say?"....... . He continued, "I met Vice-Admiral S.M. Nanda at the appointed time. As usual he was charming. Then what do you think happened? He said he does not remember about the disturbances in the RIN. He could not recall a thing about the RIN mutiny. 'Oh, it was so long ago,' he said. It seems .that the Admiral did not appear to be 'unhelpful to the press'.
'But .personally he did not remember much that could be of any use to the 'press. When the reporter asked for the records of the mutiny he. said that he was not sure if there were any. He was, however,.gracious enough to advise the reporter to see his Chief of Staff. His junior might have something that might interest the reporter .. The reporter went to the Chief .of Staff. He was far less charming than his superior. The reference to the mutiny made him sound positively hostile. "It is not the function of the Navy to maintain old records," he said. So the reporter tried other sources. But everywhere he drew blank. So far as the Navy in Bombay was concerned no one seemed to know a thing about the RIN mutiny, including those who were witnesses to the events. So he requested his Head Office to try the Naval Headquarters, New Delhi. The news agency met with no better luck there either. The reporter could not figure out the reason for this all-round silence. He asked me if I could enlighten him on the subject. "Well, that will need a separate VOlUme. All! can say now is that the Free India we dreamt of is not the one we are living in today." The author has expressed his willingness to go ahead with two more volumes on the subject depicting the picture of the unprecedented in the history of human mankind trials of the RIN ratings held by the British in Mulufid (Bombay) and Karachi (Sind) as also on the reactions in foreign countries whether in favour of the mutineers (country's uprising) or again!.t their ac.tions for the following reasons: l. The appointed Enquiry Commissions's report did not see the light of
the day, and so the alleged charges levelled against the RIN ratings
CHARTER OF DEMANDS
191
so as the arguments, defence for the accused persons permitted under the law could or would never be known. 2. These facts have a ,.direct bearing with the history of the great uprising. 3. A vivid and clear picture would be known to all concern. 4. Last but not the least, these details. will be most for the Nation as a whole and its entirety.
vi~al
and necessary
In this volume, it will not be out of place to mention a few passing events carried in the book 'Mutiny of the ·inocents· by D.C. Dutt, and discuss about the implications briefly after each quotations given below:
p. 19 "Besides my own countrymen, I received in the mid-fifties some clandestine visitors from some of the East European countries. I never learnt how they located me. They wanted to know the "story". T}1ey asked a Ior Of questions. They were particularly keen about the politics behind the uprising. They. wanted to know about the people who inspired us. Which politiCal party? How were we rewarded after the country became free? Were we decorated? They drew their own conclusions in keeping with their political convictions." p.20 "Soon after, an American journal asked me to writ~ a short account of the mutiny. Its publication was, however, held up. I was advised to get it published in India first before they could take the risk. So far as the American editors were concerned my MS. discredited too many people. This was in 1958. I was not surprised by their attitude. The MS. was later taken from me by the old revolutionary, Pannalal Dasgupta. He had it translated and brought it out in Bengali." (Note - H.D. Zimmer of the GDR Consulate Calcutta, who helped author in supplying some information on RIN Mutiny from Karl Marx University also asked him similar questions. It is a proof how the people )utside India were and still are interested in our affairs. Zimmer was found dead later on but nothing came out in .~he newspaper after that.) .
p.13 "All relevant records pertaining to the Royal Indian Naval Mutiny are in the archives of the Defence Ministry. A comprehens~ve account of the mutiny can be written only at the )nstance of the Government of India.
192
RIN MUTINY: 1946
No official histo:y, however, has yet b~en attempted nor has any private initiative been encouraged. Someday, perhaps, the historian of a future generation, free from the prejudices and pressures of the present, will want to record the full and unbiased story of the freedom movement. It is quite likely that he will be both interested and enlightened enough to appreciate the fact that there were many ways of being an Indian patriot in those days before Independence. When he comes across the story of the RIN Mutiny he may not be inclined to dismiss the motive behind the upheaval as just a violent agitation for a better quality rice-and-daal ration, as was given out to the pUblic. He is also likely to have easy access to the report of the Enquiry Commission and other relevant records. He will piece together the story easily enough. But it will not be the whole story. He will learn about some of the incidents, the sum total of which has come to be known as the RIN Mutiny. As for the cause that finally led to the mutiny he might get to see only those records that have been left behind by the foreign rulers. He would also find the version given out by the ratings in their evidence before the Enquiry Commission. No more. For their respective reasons, all the three concerned parties - the British rulers, the ratings and the national leaders ---.: made it appear as if the cooks of the RIN caused the mutiny. Alas, for history.
(Note - The ruling party government would do well if all relevant records and documents are made open for public inspection immediately during the lifetime of the leaders of RIN Mutiny Or else those papers and documents if there are any left over by the British will have very little or no effect to the staunch patriots or nationalists of future generations who might hold the past and present ruling party responsible for their acts. But, even then what will happen? Nothing when there will be none.)
pp. 198-99 The Commission produced a 600-page report, after holding sessions in Bombay, Karachi, Madras and Calcutta. The report was withheld from the public. After great deal of public agitation, a truncated version of the report was released to the press almost a year after the mutiny. It revealed little. We had ourselv.es suppressed the political side and in the summary of the report released by the government there was no in~ntion of political sentiments either. We were content to hide our humiliation and. shame; the other concerned. parties were also not embarrassed J,y the report that was made public.
a
CHARTER OF DEMANDS
193
In short, the 2000-word report revealed the fact that the. uprising was instigated by a few frustrated and disgruntled ratings over the inadequate unclean rice and daal supplied as a part of the daily ration. By then the people were too preoccupied with the impending partition of the subcontinent to bother about it any more.
CHAPTER TWO
Enquiry Commission FIRST .HAND, the author tried to drive home the facts to the readers with the news, cause and effect of setting up an Inquiry Commission to probe into the matter of RIN Mutiny by the authorities with whatever published and unpublished records on hand. He also went one step ahead in securing the papers and/ or docum~nts from the Indian Archives. Here is a reply he received from (Miss) D.G. Keswani, then Dy. Director of Archives, National Archives in New Delhi (self-explanatory):
" Kindly refer to your letter of 18th May 1972, requesting for microfilm copies of the entire proceedings (including statements and evidences given by both parties a,nd Counsels, Cross-examination etc.) and copies of the photograpbs of the Royal Indian Navy Mutiny Leaders. As the records of this period are still closed for research· purposes, I very much regret our inability to comply with your request." D.D. Sliri correctly assessed the situation prevalent in t~e National Archives of India as also discussed some important aspects--iii his short story which was carried in 'The Statesman', dated Aug. 2, 1972, under the ,title 'The Urowth of National Archives'. Commenting upon the working and n,ecessity he narrated: . "There are signs of over crowding too. ~are exhibits are lying in corridors covered with dust. Research' workerslhave insUfficie,nt room to examine doo~ments. Schemes sapctioned by, the Governmen.t are not implemented fot years. For ,~xample, the authorities sanctioned staff to document a...rid· interpret records pertaining to partition and independence since the British Government has pu~lished documentation on the 'Cripps Mission' and the 'Quit India' campaign. The necessary staff has -' yet to be recruited". And again before concluding: "In spite of the recommendations of the Dr Tara,Chand Committee in1960, the Government has not yet passed _legislation to regulate the
ENQUIRY COMMISSION
195
management of the records. Many countries have had such legislation for hundreds of years. The Government of India, however, is reported to have finalised a policy--resolution. It proposes to lay down regulations for maintaining the records; if this step fails the Government may bring in legislation. But it does not seem likely that the subject will be transferred to the cabinet secretariat for quicker action." Then the next possible source of collecting the information was the Indian Navy Office· in New Delhi which also replied in the negative exposing their helplessness in the matter, but wanted a copy of this-book for IN Library for any reference. The author has been very careful in making any reference in this book, therefore. M.P.G. Menon has depicted a picture on the formation of the Enquiry Commission and criticised the entire proceedings vehemently whose own statement is reproduced herein. However, the Enquiry Commission or the Board of Enquiry was constituted by the Government of India on or about 26th March 1946 to probe into real cause of the RIN Mutiny and submit a report on their findings. Unless the report was distorted after the Enquiry, this will surely reveal a clearer"picture as to how the innocent but patriotic boys (mutineersf.ratings) were deprived of their share in enjoying the long waited and hard-earned political Jreedom. This book explains how they and their clear-cut activities were sabotaged. The Enquiry Commiss.ion comprised' of the following persons reportedly had annbunced their mutilated findings on or about 20th January, 1947 under public pressure, long after about a year the inCident took place: Enquiry Commission l. (Sir) SYED FAZAL ALl, Chief Justice of Patna ._High Court(lately the Governor of Assam)
2. (Vice-Admiral). W. R.PATERSON, Flag Officer Commanding, Fifth Cruiser Squadron, East India Fleet
..... Chairman
Member
3. (Major General) T.W. REES, Commanding the Fourth Indian Division 4,5. The Hon. Justices K.S. ,KRISHNASWAMI and MAHAJAN
.
Some reputed personalities from the legal profession had taken the side of the ratings and their leaders as defending counsels 'Voluntarily, who, in !he first place, pleaded that the Enquiry Commission ~as not just and fair
196
. RIN MUTINY: 1946
aM was not constituted according to law. It is very difficult to say whether their observations were recorded in the report or whether· the report that was submitted by the Enquiry Commission',h:
ENQUIRY COMMISSION
197
(6) The 'Commander King' incident was the occasion, but not the cause of the Mutiny. (7) The Mutiny was not organised or pre-planned by any outside agency, though political influence.including 'glorification of the Indian National Army' had done much to unsettle the men's loyalty. The report of the commission was unanimous. (Copies of report sent to Press as also to India Office in London) (Prev. rep. INA Trials, 7821 A.)
(Note - From the above, it is obvious that either a part of the report or an imaginary and biased viewpoint of the commission was taken into .. consideration.)
For the research work and from the point of historical importance, it will now be the work for the National Archives to throw or bring light to this closing chapter of Indians struggling for freedom allowing the scholars of history and thereby the researchers to have an easy access to all those records and documents pertaining to the RIN Mutiny, including the formation of the Enquiry Commission and its ~roceedings and reports on the findings, without much loss of time. The author does not kl10w how many of them (leaders of the Mutiny) have survived despite all evils and tortures done by the British during and after their jail terms for giving evidences to these convictions. Even the Indians in the Government or Civil services did not spare those mutinied ratings and their leaders from untold sufferings, humiliations and hardships of having been thrown out of employment and remaining so for years allowing the neglected class of society, the communists and left-minded politicians to tak~ full advantage of the situation. Thus exploitations were rampant all· these years but history and facts remained and will remain unchanged, with the daily sunrise and sunset. Many of the ratings (mutineers) were refused any job or help by the Government Departments as also private firms. Police Intelligence Branch also tortured them aJ;ld their family members during the years 1947 to 1954. It is, therefore, presumed that most of them faced disaster and died of starvation or of vindictive process subsequently. Still there may be a few passing on their days !n agony and un-noticed. Appropriate reward the ratings (mutineers) deserved from the Free Nation (India) and her people so proud of their glorious past and the cultural heritage, but lately wedded to Gandhiji's non-violence and ushered Patel-Nehru Politics! What a remarkable fete and tribute! Following are taken and reproduced from the leaves of the author's Jail Diary:
198
RIN MUTINY: 1946
Mulund Detention Camp in Maharashtra;"'Proceedings of the Board of Enquiry After M.S. Khan, Presidprlt, RIN Central Strike Committee was cross examined and had given ·his own statement before the Enquiry Commission, the author (denoted as 'B') was called in as Lt. Commander Sexton, Captain of his ship HMIS Assam appeared with his officers as the Crown's witness. Sub. Lt. Rakhie (denoted as 'R') said: 'I know this boy, Bose. He was a Seaman rating in our ship 'Assam'. On 19th February 1946 while going around the lobby in the lower deck 1 asked him 'why the others are shouting?' It may be eight o'clock in the morning then. Mr~ Bose replied: 'Everyone is on strike'. Again on 21st Feb. at about 3.30 p.m. I saw him standing on the gangway of the ship. 1 questioned him: 'why are you ordering the officerS. to vacate the ship? to which the reply was:' B : 'It is merely a fun about which I know nothing'. R : 'Immediately thereafter I left the ship and I have not seen Bose entangled with any party or supporting anyone': B : 'Did you not see me standing quietly? Did you find me engaged in any sort of work with others?' R :'You did not take violence in hand true, but 1 knew you were also a striker.' Then appeared Sexton (denoted as'S') : S : 'Base, do you prefer putting up any more questions?' B : 'No.' . Then Sub-Lieutenant Nudding Guddy (denoted as 'N') : N : 'I know this boy. His name is B.N; Base, an Able Seaman. He was in 'Assam'. He took very active part in the Mutiny. I .saw him alone on the upper deck of the ship on 19th Feb. and he then ran on and mingled with a gang of 500 men and he led them all. On the last day he came to me with Leading Seaman Nair at about 8 p.m. Bose asked for a pass enabling him to go outside the dockyard. I advi~ed him to get such a pass from the Naval Police in the Dockyard. But, before his leaving the ship 1 searched his small suitcase and found only some personal effects'. B: 'Do you know for certain that 1 am leading and exciting those boys? N: ~Yes'. B : 'Before going to the Dockyard Naval Police Officer, did I approach you first for the Gate Pass.' • N : 'Yes'. B: (To S) 'Now they can go'.: Nudding Guddy was let off.
----.
ENQUIRY COMMISSION
199
Then came Sub. Lt. Grover (denoted as 'G'): G : 'I know,B.N. Bose very well. His designation is A/B (S.S.), a rating of HMIS Assam. He led all men in the ship to. Mutiny; Not only in the ship but also the leadership to command the entire Dockyard and also some other ships. I saw him, on the ship's gang-way on 21st Feb. with a rifle and a revolver. He was directing the 'Ammunition Party' at hand to stand by and ordered for 'open fire'.' S : Intervened and asked: 'Do you remember the time?' G : 'It was about 8 a.m. I also heard his shouting 'Jai Hind', 'End with Imperialism', 'March on and fire' etc. etc. All.the ratings from his ship and thousands of others from other ships were found supporting him. When R questioned B the latter harshly replied 'Go on your work'. B : 'After all when all these are being recorded, kindly read the statements back to me or allow me to read the portions already recorded.' The'statements which were recorded were read out. B : 'Do you know for certain that I was carrying a rifle and also a ' revolver, as you have said?' G : 'Yes, certainly I know it.' B : 'Did you see me with the 'Ammunition Party?' G : 'Yes, definitely.' ·B : (To S },Kindly note the dates and timings against each of the charges levelled against me.' ,B : 'Who others' were associated with me? Perhaps you could tell the name of at least one ,of them whom you know.' G : 'I have not seen them before, nor do I know anyone of them.' B : '(To S) 'I have asked my questions, now Grover can go.' Petty Offficer Gul Zaman (denoted as GZ).: He spoke in Urdu which is : GZ : 'I know B.N. Bose to whom I had, advised not to join in the Mutiny. I had also told him that he was due for promotion which he will not be entitled to and more he may be degraded or severely punished .otherwise. This was 2Ist Feb. 'Sa.m. He replied: 'There is no power on earth can 'bold me out or' create any hindrance to my plans and programmes.' Later on he came with a gang and chased and threatened me. It may be 9 o'clock' then. On 23rd Feb. I saw him standing at the gangway when they had surrendered. I asked him to joirt his duties, but he did not care.' ' B : 'Do you know for certain that I did not do any work that day?' GZ: 'Yes'. B : 'When I was at the Oerlikon Gun, Platform, what 'the hell you were ' doing then and who else was there?' GZ : 'There~is' no doubt, you were. there. I think Nurul Islam, Gomez and some ~ther unknown ratings were also present and assisting you. B.: 'All rig~t, you may go now.'
200
RIN MUTINY: 1946.
Petty Officer Rahim Shah: (denoted .as RS) : RS : 'I know AI B Bose very well. He is the person who set fire to the .ship's Union Jack and also broke open the Gunnery Stores, Magazine Room and distributed the arms and ammunitions to the ratings. He has killed many officers who were in the escape run through the M.T. Gate. He held a Lanchester Gun. He ordered his men to break open the Dockyard Canteen. He was transporting many commodities into the city besides arms and ammunitions. We met each other again while passing through the Gateway of India, and being asked about his next programme, he replied 'Going to kill the wild animals, you too come along.' B : 'Dates and times are essential in all cases. Names of the other associates should also be disclosed. In case you cannot remember, you should not have come here unprepared. Unless I am satisfied with all, answers to my questions, I shall strongly object and not allow you to make any such charges. ' RS : 'I do not remember· the exact date.' B : (To S) 'He can go. But all his papers should not get mixed-up with! others statements,.otherwise, I will raise objection very stron.gly.' HSD Petty Officer Hossain (denoted as H): (Witnesses came one by one) H : 'I do not know the name of this boy, but 1 can distinctly remember him by his face. He was firing at the British Marine Guards.' B : 'What was my weapon and wQere I was present then. while shooting the British Guards'!' H : 'Inside the Dockyard'. 'You were standing in front of the Transport Office ready with a Lanchester Gun.' (Note -The hearing was not complete and prolonged for three days at a stretch in this particular case. A couple of ratings came for giving the evidence true, but their versions were just the opposite and conflicting with the statement and or charges framed by the officers of HMIS Assam. Most of the ratings who were specially requested to come over to Mulund Detention Camp for the evidences did not turn up at all despite all provocations, promises of increase in pay and status by the authorities.) A separate statement giving the facts and figures was prepared by the author for submission to the Board or Commission which was not recorded. But a corrected revised statement which was dictated and prepared by the defence counsel was signed by the author before the same was filed with the Commission. There was quite some noise over this issue then as both the parties were differing widely in opinion. there was-a tenacious counsel representing the ratings or say the leaders who crossexamined the opposite party. Names of the counsels and many officers and ratings were not noted in the slipshod proceedings which did not matter much to any of the ratings and so it is difficult to get now.
ENQUIRY COMMISSION
201
A Summary of the Author's Statement recorded with the Enquiry Commission as from the leans of his Jail Diary On 21st February 1946, I went &t liberty (leisure hours) outside my ship HMIS Assam. My friends, Nurul Islam and Kitabuddin Ahmed did also accompany me. We went to HMIS Talwar, the Signal School. We heard the shouts coming from inside the establishment. Some ratings came out 01 their unit shouting'lai Hind'. Inquisitively I pushed inside Talwar and came to know all about it. Everything was made clear to me by M.S. Khan who was in a fix with his Commanding Officer King. Then I returned to my ship. Next day I saw all the ratings in our ship as also of all the ships had called for a strike. I was not an exception then. I have not had any hatred or ill-feelings against anyone and I never supported violence On th.e other hand, I tried my level best to turn those who believed in violence but I was not successfuJ. I did inform Flag Officer Bombay but to no effect. I was caught by some unknown persons but anyhow managed to escape from just outside the Dockyard. Thus I was forced to believe in violence. I did nothing save and except encouraging my friends. When 1 was hoisting the Union lack on the ship's masthead, the Signal Officer, Sub. Lt. Grover, however, managed to click his camera for a photograph and possibly this was the one he placed before the Commission as an evidence. Somehow he was very much crossed with me from long before. Once he raised his finger against me and said 'I must teach you a lesson now'. .When asked by Sub. Lt. Rekhie, I had replied 'the strikers might be able to say why they had struck work, I cannot say anything.' Afterwards some men had a~tacked P.O. Gul Zaman. They did not pay any heed to my pacifying words. I then fled away and took shelter in the Captain's cabin. Here again, there was a possibility of an attack like Gul Zaman faced. I had/cautioned the -Captain of my ship to bundle up and leave the ship with other officers at once as there was every possibility of their being killed. Hereafter, when the situation deteriorated further, I shoved into Castle Barracks where I met Sub. Lt. Nudding Guddy. Immediately some shots went off the Barracks either from machine gun, or sten gun· or the like. In. the meantime, a gang proceeded towards us and attacked Nudding Ouddy b.y lheir fists and blows aimed ~t the latter's face. Somehow he was able to make his wayoutbut he look~d like enraged against me as if I was solely responsible for such an insult. I know nothing about this gang who attacked him. After this I was arrested from my ship where I had 8Iready returned. (Note - Su.h. Lt. Rekhie.• Sub.Lt. Nudding Guddy and the defending counsel were of the opinion that the author should deny all charges to be levelled against him and should not give his own statement but will only sign a mutilated statement prepared by the counsel, as above. this became
202
RIN MUTINY; 1946
t;drtluy necessary for all the ratings and officers of HMIS Assam barring the Captal'll and Signal Officer who were on work to save the life of the author. Many also come as Crown's witness also but will contradict with each other before the Commissioi just ~o prove the charges as void. The counsel said 'for your life, thousands of lives are on the flame and thousands are ready, and so for God's sake do not concur with the opposite party's eharges and! or give any correct statement of yours'. Again, 'the entire Nation is by your side, just think of the young students, the workers and the mass.' In case anyone of them is still alive, will c~rtainly attest the above contentions of the author.}
wili
On the Question of Rules and Regulations Tlie Enquiry Commission had suggested that the RIN Regulations which were based on· Royal Navy Regulations should be changed to meet the requirements of India in its present conditions; Yet, Geofrey Miles, the C-in-C, RIN, categorically declared at New Delhi Press Conference held on 8th February 1947 that he did not visualise any change in the regulations in the Indian Navy. He admitted that the RIN Regulations were modelled on Royal Navy for mutual interest and facilities.
CHAPTER'THREE
I. Views of National Leaders and General Masses THE AUTHOR has dwelt at length in this book on how much or in what esteem all the mutineers were held by the Indian inasses wherever they were tI:aced or found in the country. Now he emphasizes on the drama 'Kallol' by Utpal Dutt, a top'ranking actor and dramatist, who refused the award offered to him by the President of India for his masterpiece; As the drama 'Kallol' which is said to have been written on the theme of RIN Mutiny in 1946, it dragged or rather drew the masses and many intellectuals from different parts of the country into the theatre hall (MinerVa)'to witness the show for themselves in'1964-1965. Not only that for the,' first time such a drama waS" written and staged on almost a forgotten chapter in the history, but also for the outstanding pUblicity and propaganda material released by the Little Theatre Group which had a tremendous impact on public minds and the remarkable acting by the participants and the unique stage-lighting which certainly enticed the audience to see the drama once or even for a'second time. The author was invited to see it on the very opening day by a group ofmeD. (not the. Little Theatre Group men). The show lasted for more than a couple of years drawing full h()\lse four times a week with lot of excitements everywhere, ' The author had sent.in a note of his appreciation and only a portion of this note·was used in the programme of 'Kallol' as publicity material. Among many others, tQ.e publicity.in the ptess and posters based mainly on copies like 'Mutiny in Headon Street', 'Thunder Afloat', 'Nothing to Lose ,but Chains', 'Rebellions may be defeated, but Revolution is Invincible', 'Four Degrees Up'.... 'Twenty-two Red Salvo' etc. Many Rus'siaIis and foreigners also witnessed the show. There was a talk of the town that this drama will be staged in Russia after due translation into their languages. Kallol's Programme (booklet) quoted from various importa'nt passages. It also quoted from the 'Mardeka' published from Indonesia, the 'Daily Worker' from New York, 'Lumanite' from France and the 'Red Fleet' of the Soviet Navy. It ha.d 'also depicted the following lines from letters or write-ups the Little Theatre GrouP (~rganisers) received then:
204
RIN MUTINY: 1946
"The audience overwhelmed with passion, fanatically raised if) one voice the demand that this drama should not be discontinued from staging". (Author) "Nil Oarpan was suppressed by the Britishers for 'haughty defiance of authority, clowning act of blood and thunder'. Let not Kallol meet the same fate": Satyajit Ray "I went all the way to Calcutta to see Kallol and found it was worth all the trouble. As a play it has the power and vigour of that other saga of a naval mutiny-S.M. Einstein's BattleshIp Potemkin." : K.A. Abbas (Blitz). Many other quotations in Bengali from eminent persons were cited. Th~s has after all proved that the people of India have not forgotten the RIN Mutiny of 1946 and the outstanding role the mutineers have played in that. The idea of writing all about it is that the authority was· still retarding and saying that the Mutineers were dismissed from service for Flagrant Miscollduct and that they have no responsibility. Was it not very funny? They were the champions of their time. Here are more sets of news and views of our Nationalist leaders in· which the readers may be equally or more interested: N.B. Khare, Formerly a Member of the Viceroy's Executive Council, had presented a copy of 'My Political Memoirs or Autobiography' to the author's wife saying 'Presented to Mrs Rina Bose as a token of "brotherly regard' on 24th September 1962. We all know Or Khare for his unreserved frank expression and statesmanship. ·Among many articles; books etc. presented either to the author or to his wife, this book may be attributed as authentic and 'fore-runner' in the true sense of the term and highly worth preserving. Short descriptions about the RIN Mutiny of 1946 which have been featured in this biography of Khare are reproduced below for the readers: Khare wrote under the caption 'Mutiny of Naval Ratings' as follows: '.' ........ There were frequent interviews between the Congress leaders and the Government authorities. I came to know about this in the first quarter of the year 1946 when the Viceroy's Council was discussing the Mutiny of the Naval Ratings in Bombay. The Council was considering a resolution to appoint a Committee to investigate into the grievances of these ratings and to redress them. It would be quite relevant here to let the readers know the nature of the grievances of these ratings. The Imperial policy of Britain was always anti-Hindoo. They, therefore, never recruited as naval ratings Hindoos from even maritime areas. They generally recruited to this force uneducated Punjabi and Sindhi Muslims. On account of their being uneducated and backward, generally they used to quietly put up with insults and abuses showered on them by the British Officers. In the great war, supply of men from this. category fell short of the demand. The Br-hish were compelled therefore to recruit educ.atec.l and half-educated middle-class
VIEWS OF NATIONAL LEADERS AND GENERAL MASSES
205
Hindoos, who were Matriculates or Inter-failed or B.A.-failed. These Hindoos were naturally patriotic and self-respecting.... Naval ratings in Bombay also rebelled against the British authorities on account of these insults and bad treatment and their ideas of self-respect and patriotism and they imprisoned their British officers on board their ships, and they had turned their guns on the city of Bombay and British aeroplanes were hovering over their own ships. " Again, he wrote und.er the caption "Mahatma's Blessings to Wavell": "While the Executive Council was considering this problem of the Mutiny of the Naval Ratings in Bombay, Lord Wavell interrupted in the middle and said 'I am not at all afraid of this mutiny of the naval ratings in Bombay as two big leaders of a big political party have assured me of all help to suppress the rebellions·. These two big leaders must have been Moulana Azad and Sardar Patel, because within four or five days of this incident, a statement signed by these two leaders was published in the press exhorting the ratings to withdraw their strike unconditionally. (Moulana's 'India Wins Freedom' hinted on these lines). It is possible that this assurance could have been given without any interviews either direct or through an intermediary? Certainly not. It is clear therefore that the Congress policy was two-faced. They used to say 'Quit India' outside or openly and privately assured the British Government of all sorts of help. At this very meeting of the Council, the Viceroy disclosed that he had received blessings of Mahatma Gandhi in the matter of quelling this Mutiny of the ratings. I was amazed at this strange disclosure, and I silently praised the cunning diplomacy of the British. I never. thought that the Viceroy was sincere in this matter. This was a diplomatic move for a political purpose. These blessings .of the Mahatma could not have been secured without an interview either direct or through some intermediary. This episode of the blessings created bitter feelings in my heart about duplicity of Gandhi and Wavell. As a result, I said to t~e Viceroy-'I am surprised that in this 20th century, a British Viceroy is depending upon the blessings of a Sadhu or Mahatma fot continuance of his rule. I challenge your Excellency to show one such example of such an event in the whole history of the world. From your Excellency's solicitude towards the Mah,atma, I am convinced that you are doubtful about the stability of your rule and you want to strenghten it by taking an adventitious support from a political party. But this is not proper. Under these circumstances, it is your duty to hand over power to the people and quit India'. There was a pin-drop silence in the meeting of the E~ecutive Council after this. " Again, under "Why was the Viceroy Recalled" he wrote: "The visit of Pandit Nehru to meet Lord Mountbatten in the first quarter of 1946, referred to in the previous chapter, was also an event in the chain of secret manoeuvres. It appears that these directives to send Pandit Nehru to meet Mountbattenat Singapore may have been received from the British
206
RIN MUTINY: 1946
Uovernment" in order to create cordial relation~ between the two and to 'bring Pandit Nehru under the influence of .Lord Mountbatten, who may have been tipped as the future Viceroy to succeed Lord Wavell..... " the author has been able to reproduce here many points of the event and will continue .doing so in the following paragraphs. Many eminent personalities in the country have correctly assessed the situation and their unanimous verdicts have been aptly recorded.in this repert~,ire. Below given are quotations from the few such persons writings oi speeches: Indulal Kanaiyalal Yajnik (M.P.) in one of his writings said: "The organisation Of Azad Hind Fauj and -the A:tad Government under his leadership (Netaji's) gave massive and hammering blows to the British Government from every theatre of war in South Ea,st Asia. There is no doubt that, while he failed in achieving victory on the battlefields of Burma, the new spirit that he infused in the Armed Forces of India spelled the doom of British authority in this country and the restlessness that was created in the Army, the Navy and even the Police Force in India rang the death-knell of the mighty empire, while the 'Quit India' Movement in the country led by GaIidhiji and the negotiations started by the Britishers with him led to the final abdication of British authority from India ...... His battle cry of 'Jai Hind' has now been accepted by the Government and the Nation. But I feel that we have yet to learn much from this great leader, India is yet a part of the British Commonwealth. A complete politIcal and economic emancipation of India from the stranglehold of Imperialists and its allies has yet to be achieved. We would. do well therefore to keep his memory green and celebrate his birthday on' January 23, to :inaugurate a new fight for tliecomplete liberation of our land." Mohan'Singh (~A) quoted Netaji: While talting over the command of INA on a cei"eploriial parade addressing the soldiers Netaji said: . "Soldiers of Indian Army of Llberation, today is the proudesi day of my life. Today it has pleased Providence to give me the unique honour of announcing to the whole world that India's Atmy of Liberation has come into being .... This is the Army that will emancipate India from . British yoke. Comrades, let your battle crybe-L'"ioDelhi, To Delhi'. How many of us will individually survive this war of freedom, I do not know. But I know this tliat we shall ultimately win and our task will not end until our surviving heroes hold a Victory Parade in the Lal Kila of Delhi"...... . Here is a confession of Lord Louis Mountbatten which appeared in ;'The Statesman" of 23.10.75 on the wisdom of his strategy of speed in ~ransferring power to India ~ "Mountbatten said that He Wanted A United India"
VIEWS OF NATIONAL LEADERS AND GENERAL MASSES
207
London, Oct. 22-LQrd Mountbatten claimed on Monday night that he was keen on getting a United India at the time of her attainment of ind~pendence from British rule, but one man who prevented it was Mr Mohammed Ali Jinnah, reports PT!. Lord Mountbatten, who was re-:calling his role in the iast days of the empire in the BBC's current affairs programme, "Tonight" said the leader of the Muslim League had been from the be8inning, saying "no" to united India arid' there was nothing I could do tO,change his·mind. He said Mahatma Gandhi knew he was keen on getting a united India. he claimed, was satisfied that he had made it over to the Indians to decide on this matter. Gan~hiji,
Asked about the wisdom of his strategy of speed in transferring power to India. Lord Mountbatten said it was not a question of wisdom of strategy. There was no alternat~ve. The whole Government was breaking down and we cOuld not hold on. There was absolutely l\othing I could do,he said. He added that if it was possible at that time to get Brit~h rule' continued for another year he'wquld have done differently but there w~ no chance of soldiering on. LOid Mountbatten also claimed, he had predicted that East Pakistan separated by a long distance from the West would not last more than a genet:atiori. He had told Rajaji it would last 25 years and he agreed. At the time of the birth of Bangladesh." Rajaji told a Press Conference that be and Lord Mountbatten had agreed that East Pakistan would last 25 years and it had actually lasted 24 and a half ye,a(s. H.V. Kamath, ICS (Ex-M.P.) wrote: ..... "The trial by Court Martial, in early 1946, of three IN A officers in the Rt:d Fort, Delhi, was the British G'lvernment's crowning act of stupidity. It sparked off the RIN Mutiny and convulSed the ranks the Indian Army, thus driving ~_he liist nail into tlie c~ft:i!!~~fB!i~h ~ule-ln-I~dia..... " '
of
M.P. Chief Justice P.K. Tare (Retd)~ in one of his outst~ding articles writes: ..... "the lNA might be a disbanded army. '-Bui itlias created history ·as a patriotic army fighting for the liberation of the country from a foreign rule. This-achievement of the IN A has been responsible for capturing the hearts of the Indian Navy and the Indian Army., The result was that the very foundation of the British Tule was shaken upto its roots. Thi~ was one of the major causes of our long cherished freedom. This, according to any historical standard, is no mean achievement. ,. Former Calcutta Chief and Actg. Governor, P.B. Chakravorty, (now deceased) in his speecbesalso quoted the RIN Mutiny and INA movement as the -genuine cause for India's.....•..... attaining the Independence in short time:',--'---:"!:." _ . ' .. -.. .. _.•-'-.-"'---.~"'--"
"'-'~-.--:"""-'
V~D. Sa':.arkar. (I;'ow deceas~d) had inspirecfipey'outhiOjoill ih~ ~~ Forces,and thenJom hands wlth other freedom fighters. ' .'
'
208
RIN MUTINY: 1946
R.e. Majumdar, historian of international repute (now deceased) also opined in the affirmative. Ganesh Ghosh (Ex-M.P.), who was in Alipore Central Jail when the author and his colleagues were also lodged in the same jail; so as Haridas Mitra (Former Dy. Speaker, West Bengal Assembly) whose name is intimately linked with Netaji and IN A, would be able to say a word how deeply the political and other prisoners were moved by the arrival. of the RIN Mutiny leaders and the protest they had lodged by calling a successful hartal against the jail authorities decision to instal them in ordinary cells meant for the very low standard third class convicts. Bhupesh Gupta (M.P.), (now deceased) had for a number of times quoted RIN Mutiny and INA movement as the only medium of Indian's achieving Independence.
Communist Party of India Lat~ Dr G. Adhikari. CPI spokesman (now deceased), in his communication wrote to the author "Your reference to the well-known controversy around 'Kallol' of Shri Utpal Dutt and your desire to release your book only after thorough research, compilation and scrutiny is to be appreciated as it is an earnest of the objectivity of your approach." Again, "You surely know that our Party Centre, which was then in Bombay was in touch with the events and with some of the participants and that our Party Journal 'People's Age' (English) and its language editions published contemporary accounts of the happenings, statement of the ratings, etc. The People's Publishing House brought out some pamphlets and books written ~y those in clqse touch with the RIN men, who also watched the proceedings. of the Tribunal in Karachi. It is well-known that our party gave a call for general strike. ,in support of the great uprising of the heroic RIN men in the ships in Bombay harbour. The British Military sought to supress the general strike, which lasted for four days, by indiscriminate shootings from motor trucks, armoured cars, killing some 400 citizens and wounding many more. Our Comrade Mrs Kamal Donde was among the killed and several among the wounded. Workers and people of Bombay in the affected parts retaliated by erecting barricades in the streets and by fighting back with whatever weapons they got."
Note - Among many other books edited or written by him, his booklet 'Strike' (on RIN Mutiny) published by PPH, Bombay, priced only six annas (1946) was and still is in great demand: Quoted below from CPI's People's Age 1946 issues:
VIEWS OF NATIONAL LEADERS AND GENERAL MASSES
209
Feb. 24 .. .
Editorial & News
Mar. 3.. .
'Bombay Martyrs - CC, CPI statement on the firing on Bombay people - RIN Revolt 'Medical Verdict' and also Editorial on the strike and the firing. Madras workers,. citizens proteSt strike, hartal against Bombay firing. RIN - RIAF strikes in Calcutta - protest against Bombay firing and India wide repression Central Naval Strike Committee's statement: To the Leaders and the People - Indiscriminate military shooting - S.A. Dange's Press Conference on Bombay Hartal.. People's solidarity with RIN brothers - Naval Ratings'strikes in Vizagapatnam. One Lakh Workers' protest strike against Bombay atrocities - Calcutta Mobilizes in support of RIN Ratings. Condolence Message on the death of Kainal killed in Police firing in Bombay regarding the Naval Strike. RIN Ratings' struggle. One Lakhworkers strike and rally in Trichy in support of the RIN Ratings - End the colonial system-Moscow broadcast on the RIN strike.
March 10 ....
Defend the RIN strikers (Editorial). A Patriot's Note Book-Indian Sailors' blow to Imperialist Navy. Mass upsurge of soldiers, airmen, workers and student-for solidarity with RIN brothers and IN A - General· strike and hartal in Madras.\Whom they killed andlhow-BombayEye witnesses toll of military firing-Dum Dum bullets used? Dr B.K. Basu's evidence. World progressive opinion condemns British Raj-RIN Strike ·and people's demonstrations hailed. .
March 17 ....
Bombay Workers' Rally - RIN Representatives' call for united defence cQmmittee-Karachi Peo,ple's heroism in the face of police;: bullets-Railway workers' solidarity strike with RIN in Assam - Patriots Note Book - RIN Blimps Offensive against strike leaders.
March·24....
RIN Ratings' leaders on hunger-strike. Not Dum Dum bullets but something equally frightful Prof. Kesambi's view on military firing on Feb'. 22-23 in Bombay.
March 31....
City's Hartal, Workers' Strike - Anti-victory Day demonstrations in Delhi. Delhi RIAF strike. Mass dismissal of ratings - Naval bosses plan Court Matrial - Anti-communism - RIN Chiers latest refugc.
210
RIN MUTINY: 1946
April 7 ....
Indian Army too wants National Government - J abalpore Indian Signal Corps Strike.
April 14 ... .
RIN Chiefs secret circular.
April 21 ... .
One Rating killed, Six injured in mysterious grenade explosion in Castle Barracks, Bombay - Hiding the facts.
May 19 ..'..
Navy men save workers from police firing.
A summary of all the above news are aptly matched and reproduced'in the booklet 'Strike!' We are reprinting in this short pamphlet the important articles. Excerpts from 'Strike'; Foreword: from 'People's Age' on the now world-famous strike in the Indian Navy. "This strike and the subsequent demonstrations in its support, first in Bombay and then all over India marked a new and countrywide antiImperialist upsurge. The battle of the naval ratings for justice and the battle of the people against military raj have lessons in them for every honest son and daughter of our country who wishes India to be free .. J There was no citizen where Hindu or Muslim, Congressmen or Muslim League, whose heart' and head did not respond to the call of the RIN ...... The unity of all-symbolized in the hundreds of Congress, League and Communist flags showed that despite deviations and sectarianism at the top, among the people all were together in a cause they understood to be their own common cause. Thirdly, no one can fail to miss the fact that despite the heroism of the Naval strike and the common people it was the bankruptcy of the leadership of our great National Congress and Muslim League that led to the surrender and subsequent victimisation of the boys in the Navy. It was their refusal to head the people's upsurge and canalize it into a force that would force the insolent. Admirals and Generals to bend their knees that allowed Auchinleck to ascertain victimisation and arrest of over 600 strikers despite all assurances to the contrary. It was their refusal to lead the people that led to total military raj that was let loose in Bombay for three long days ..... Breaking the pledge given to the Congress leaders, the authorities have arrested 400 leading strikers and confined them in the Mulund Camp; a, week ago these lads went on hunger strike as a protest against bad food and ,mal treatment to one of their colleagues. The Mulund incident brings home all the more sharply the need for real effective intervention by the people to s'ave the boys in the Navy; most of all, it is a telling indictment of the present passivity of theCongres, leadership; ignoring the solemn assurances it had given to the strikers that it would see that there was no victimisation it did nothing for the boys at Mulund, but allowed the authorities to crush the strikers.
VIEWS OF NATIONAL LEADERS AND GENERAL MASSES
211
Let us read .the writing on the wall clearly. Passivity today gives the gteen light for bureaucratic victory. Only real action can force them to do justice for our brothers of the Navy." The reading text provided under the heading 'Wanted Struggle or Ignoble Surrender? (Three Features of February Events)'.........The people not only of Bombay, but of Madras, Madura, Trichy, Calcutta and Karachi rose as one man despite the contrary advice of the Congress and League leaders. They faced the murderous bullets of the British Military. They gave their lives on the barricades dyeing all the three flags with their own blood. Eternal glory to these Martyrs who have blazoned for us the path of a united struggle. Petty-fogging politicians described the February happenings as 'the RIN Episode'. The Imperialist Blimps become red in the face and call it 'Mutiny'-'Intolerable indiscipline'. But a few historians of free· India will call it 'the glorious struggle of the Indian Navy, which opened the final phase of India's revolutionary fight for Independcmce and Democracy.' Period of Revolutionary Crisis Opens: It is difficult to understand the full significance of the great historic event at close quarters. Only the politically blind and bankrupt will fail to see in it the beginning of a new period of revolutionary upheaval...... The events of Bombay, Karachi, Calcutta and Madras only enlighten these three features of the situatio·ri. The period through which we are passing is not just one of mounting discontent and unrest, but one of deep revolutionary crisis Qf Imperialist rule in India - one of rising revolutionary upheaval ........ " Co~gress
Leaders Reactions:
Sardar Patel: He endorsed the remarks of Commander-in-Chief that there ought to be discipline in the Navy. He condemned the brave RIN boys by the Imperialist Army instead of justifying their glorious disobedience and 'Mutiny' by the National Code of hunger and patriotism as befits a National leader............ . Similarly, the condemnation of the 'Mutiny' of the RIN boys by the Congress leaders has given the military and naval authorities the Imperial backing to victimise the 'ring leaders' and to stage a Court Martial to try them. They are going ahead with it. Gandhiji follows the same lines of Sardar Patel. He goes even further and deprecates the glorious unity achieved by Hindus and Muslims in resisting the Police and Military repression at the barricades ......... must lead to 'mutual violence'. This is a strange logic.
212
RIN MUTINY: 1946
A Caretaker Government The fact 'is that the Congress leaders are not thinking in terms of any struggle; and much less ()f a united struggle. Moulana Abul Kalam Azad has made it explicit in a recent statement from Lahore ........ .'We are asked to treat as 'caretaker' a Government whose corrupt and inefficient food adQIinistration has brought us another famine in three years. We are' asked to give 'willing cooperation' to that fo04 administration! The Congress leaders have performed an amazing feat of 'change of heart' while the Imperialists have changed nothing!' "Flne-Phrases of Pandit Nehru: ..... Unlike other Congress leaders, he recognised the great political impor· tance of the Strike. He recognised that 'the events demonstrated in which direction the mind of the Indian Army and the Ipdian people has collapsed and brok~n to pieces'. (Speech at Jhansi, March 2). Fine words indeed. But when it comes to the actual estimates of the events, Pandit Nehru dittoes the line taken by Sardar Patel and MouJana Azad........ Crux: Surrender or Struggle It was easy enough to capitaHse:the memories of the 1942 struggle and the INA Episode for partisan ends ........
~~-.-~.
.
in
Neither the leadership of Congress nor the League thinks terms of it . united plan of freedom or a united struggle. Both have no faith in unity. Both confident of the strength of their respective mass-basis thinking that they can pull off an unilateral settlement with Imperialism. Both have illusions that India is on' the eve of a peaceful transfer of power by the British to Indian hands. That. is w~y each try'iQ.g' to tend its bonafides to Imperalisln fora ;. separate settlement rather than to each other for a joint front, for working . for common freedom ........ :... .Strike The story of the strike in the Indian Navy-"We surrendered to India and not to the British. I do not know where they are taking us. We shall never give in. Good-bye and goodluck". These are reported to be the hist words of the President of the Naval Central Strike Committee, Bombay to his .comrades before he along with other ring leaders, was taken away to an 'unknown destination', only two days after the surrender. our brothers in the Navy since an Nobody knows what. is:~happening:to . -. ,iron curtain separated them from the people on the morning of Saturday, 23.2.46.
I
VIEWS OF NATIONAL LEADERS AND GENERAL MASSES
2:I3
They gave in on the assurance of Sardar Patel and Jinnah that the Congress and the Muslim League would do everything to see that they were not victimised,. and their demands were conceded .............There is plenty of loose talks too both in London and Bombay that the Communists are the 'Instigators of the Mlltiny~ When all India is a man, who stand by our brothers in the Navy, the leaders are back-sliding from the 'assurances'they gave, blaming the ratings-while the British go scot free. And yet the truth is that our brave brothers in the Navy who opened a new 'Chapter in the history of the Indian people which nothing on earth can wipe away ............ . "Beggars can't be Choosers!" It is utter nonsense to hunt for 'outside instigators' who egged on the youngsters in the Navy to 'Mutiny'. The truth is th~t Jhe British bosses of the Indian Navy have been staying on a volcano with cottQn-wool stuffed in their ears ........... . They are daring, adventurous, skilful builders of Modern India - most of whom have been in action in the Sea-war against the Germans and the Japanese, They are proud of India, proud of themselves, self-respecting, manly youngsters ............ . .........."Beggars can't bl< choosers" was the only reply they got. Those who objected to gravel in their rice were told to do 'fatigue' to sort them out. And on the very first day of the strike, they very 'impartially went to the Congress and Muslim League leaders for support and guidance. Even the 'Times of India' carried a report by its representative on the first day's events, bearing this out.
"We are all Leaders" The whole of Monday, neither the naval authorities nor the party leaders approached did anything about the strike. But the ratings went ahead to rally public support. By Tuesday morning 20,000 nava1 ratings in all the twelve shore establishments in Bombay and the suburbs and over 20 ships in harbour were on strike ......... . Once Castle Barracks had to fire in self-defence, ships a1so got ready· with gu.ns uncovered. At about 11 0' clock, the battle scared Flagship N arbada is reported to have signalled to all ships in stream: "all guns loaded. the same and if a~y shots are fired from ashore, open fire" ........... four men on the 'Sind' were hit. Punjab and the Oudh then answered back with fire from small-arms and one shell. Street firing went
Do
214
RINMUTINY: 1946
on for sometime and ships began to hoist steam in order. to manoevre and operate the heavy guns ......... . But the source of inspirations to these young ratings were the people who rushed to their aid even in the thick of firing. The sea face around the Gateway of India was chokeful of all sorts of people, young and old, men, women and children, Hindus and Muslims, men from all parts of India. -They came with their baskets and packets of fruits and other eatables, to shower on motor launches coming out from the ships. Indian military pickets would look on and not interfere. Muslim, Hindu, Parsee and Irani shopkeepers took the Navy boys to their shops, threw open their stores and asked them to take food away to the ships, (This the Flag Officer Commanding's Communique described later as 'Ratings looting Shops!). Even at Castle Barracks, with the firing going on, ordinary folks were doing their best to get food packets to the ratings inside. Many· of them risked their lives for the ratings. One young working class lad of about 18 actually got hit as he tried to get across a packet of cbana (gram). The British troops snipped him in cold blood ......... Meanwhile, news came of the strike in Karachi and elsewhere and Arm action by the Hindustan. The Radio also mentioned Attlee's threat in Parliament that British Navy vessels were going to Bombay.· Delhi Headquarters announced 'strong naval and military re-inforcements are on their way to Bombay, Karachi and Poona, Final Decision to Surrender All day; people kept coming in 'hundreds to the Gateway of India to take 'darshans'.of our ships. Nobody would believe they 'had surrendered. There were tears in the eyes Of the students and th,e people when they turned up with their food packets and read the 'Last Warning' from the Naval Central Strike Committee. "Our sirike has been a historic event in the life of our Nation: For the first time, the blood of men in the services and men in the streets flowed together in a common cause. We, in services, will never forget this. We know also that you, our brothers and sisters, will not forget. Long live our great people, Jai Hind!"..... TheJollowing resolution was passed by the Central Strike Committee: '''On the advice and intervention of Sardar Vallabhbhai Pa,tel, we have decided to surrender ourselves in the hands of the Indiati people. Sardar Patel has .taken the responsibility and assures us that there will be no victimisation of our comrades. We are grateful to the students of Bombay and particularly our CQmrade-in-Arins. The student~. the workers in Docks, Transport units and Factories for the' solidarity and support they extended to our cause,
VIEWS OF NATIONAL LEADERS AND GENERAL MASSES
215
We pay our respectful homage to those brave citizens and workers who have perished or have been injured like some of 'our comrades at the hands of British authority for the crime of demonstrating their sympathy with our cause ....... . Long live our great people. Jai Hind! ...................." Wanton Murder at Poibawdi - Kamal Donde Killed-40 Injured: Feb. 22 at 4 in the evening, a military lorry came rushing along Dadar Road and swerving round the Parel Traffic Island rushed up the Elphinstone Bridge. As it turned out fire for no reason again and again. Kusum Ranadive, Secretary, Parel Mahila Sangh, Kamal Donde, Treasurer and Ahilya-Rangnekar, all were members of the Communist party, were going towards the railway station. A bullet passed through Kamal's body. Kusum ~anadive was wounded in the leg. As the news reached the office of the Bombay Committee of the Party nearby, they rushed to the scene. By this time, the lorry came back still firing. Patkar of the Girni Kamgon Union (Red Flag) carried Kusum Ranadive to the hospital. Donde himself carried his wife to the hospital in the last hope of saving her. It was of no use. The bullet had killed her ....... . Student's Hartal and Demonstrations The Bombay Students Union (affiliated to the All-India Students' Federation) on Thursday had given a call for a one-day general strike and hartal of students for Friday, February 22. Most of the Colleges and Schools in the North as well as the South responded and came out on hartal on Friday. The boys of St. Xavier's College took a procession to Azad Maidan. The Muslim Students' Federation boys joined up. Students of the G.S.N. Medical and other Colleges collected money for buying food for the RIN Ratings. The students demonstrated in the South were not interfered with by the Police and there were no clashes. In the North, a procession of 500 students from Ruia College was lathicharged twice almost as it started. But the students regrouped themselves near the Tilak Bridge about half a furlong away. When the procession was lathi-charged again near Hind Mata Cinema - about half a mile away - the students gave a desperate battle with sticks and bare fists. At Parel, the Police finally succeeded in breaking it up with a vicious lathi-charge. One student was badly injured on the hand. '
216
RIN MUTINY: 1946
Silver J::bilee year ofRIN Mutiny ahead! Featured in "The Times'ofIndia" Bombay and Delhi Editions Issue Feb. 22, 1970 - Interview with RC. Dutt, one of the Leaders of the Naval Mutiny of 1946 by Shri K.S. Chari.
The Mutiny which
Cha~ged
History
To most of us, in the midst of hundred and one things which make up our daily lives, there comes a moment, often unnoticed, in which an event, or a decision, taken most probably without thought or hesitation becomes watershed in our lives. Its true significance is only revealed by the perspective of time, and the afterglow of the consequences which flowed from it. For a group of young sailors, that moment came 2S years ago on the 17th February. What lent it added importance was the fact that it also marked a watershed in the life ...... .India. February 1946, found India's future poised on the razor's edge of uDcertainty. Would freedom follow the end of the war? Or, as in .-918, would Britain once renege on or seek to postpone the fulfllment of promises given under the spur of need in wartime. A group of young Indian naval ratings from HMIS'Talwar, the Royal Jndian Navy's shore establishement at Bombay decided to tak'e an active hand in shaping destiny. An act of.defiance, planned by a few educated r~tings from the Talwar's communication establishment, soon set off a flaming gesturct of self-assertion by all men of the Royal Indian N a v y . ' Nothing in their experience had served' as a prelude to or an excuse for their desperate gesture. Afterwards everything seemed a hopeless anticlimax. The hectic, electric week of the Mutiny, a week which took' 300 industrial workers to their death as they protested against the British action in quelling the mutineers.. and in which ships of the, Royal Navy were under orders to rush to Bombay, helped in its small way to confirm Britain's decision to leave India. It proved that the armed forces, on which Britain's authority ultimately rested, could no longer be relied on. The Steel frame of the Empire was broken. Twenty-five years from then talking to'oRe of tlie leaders of the: RIN Mutmy, one sees the Mutiny from the inside B.C. Dult, 47, is now grey at the temples. In 1946, he was 22 years old. Dult is from Bengal's village near the Damodar rivet; a lower middle class background; a large family. Education had to stop witb matriculation, to enable him to start earning money for the family. Dutt 'Was seventeen when he was· enlisted in the Royal Indian Navy. Five years later he was thrown out ofthe Navy onto the side-walks of Bombay. He is now an executive in, a leading firm. is 'artil:ulatcl' and reads PtOdiai;;', oMSiy...-the years of deprivation sharpened his hunger for k,nOwled;e.Rebu also just finished writing ablow ...by-blow account of the Mutiny which
a
He
VIEWS OF NATIONAL LEADERS AND GENERAL MASSES
217
changed his life. By the yardstick of commerce and wages, Dutt IS a ·success. But when you take him back over twenty-five years to that week in February, success becomes a relative word. February is a cruel month for him, 'mixing memory and reflexion', reminding him of the long road he has travelled since those moments of exaltation, through these years of mere existence. Do you think your mutiny has had any effect, immediate, or farreaching on the politics of India? I would frame the question in a slightly different way. The effect you are speaking of is in the region of intangibles. But of this I am certain. The mutiny accelerated the achievement of freedom. It would have come in any event. But the mutiny speeded up the process. How? Because the chickens came home to roost for the British. Take 1857. Then also a sectiop of the sepoys rose against the British. But the British were abie to contain, the revolt with the help of the other sections of the sepoys. Then take 1?46. For the first time, a sil,entsecluded service like the Navy became restive and revolted. Every single vessel of the Royal Indian Navy joined in. And what's more, it spread to the units of the Air Force too. Finally, the British were, up against the fact that the Indian soldier refused to fire on his naval comrade. It happened even in Karachi where even the totally loyal Gorkhas refused to fire on the ratings of HMIS Hindustan. The only way the British could have joined issue with the mutineers was by bringing in a white army of occupation. ,Dalhousie's grand pro-consul concept lay in ruins. If that is so, why did your, revolt end in surrender? Because we were a bunch of innocents. Only a few of us in the Navy were politically conscious and that too in a naive kind of way. We know that there was discontent in the Navy for a variety of reasons. And we surmised that if we broke the hoary na"m rule that when a grievance is represented jointly by more than one man it automatically becomes mutiny-that once we crossed that line and forced the machinery of repression into ,action against us, the whole of , the Navy would join the struggle. So it came about. We the conspirators, calling ourselves Azad Hinds, thought: What are we taking the Navy over for? Surely, to use it as an extension of the national struggle against the British. We thought that once we presented the Navy to the national leadership, we would be led and told what to do, lt never occurred to us that the leadership would 'have none of it. They were all for negotiations. To them we were an inconvenient eruption. The minute that was made clear to us by the leadership's high emissaries drawn from the right as well as the left, we at the Naval Central Strike Committee became rudderless once again. And that was the end, of it; our innocence and, isolation versus the expertise of the professionals! 'What else wasJhere to do then but to surrender? You referred t9 discontent in'the Navy: What was it over? Food? Race? ,
·:Z18
RIN MUTINY: 1946
I
In those days, discrimination was dressed in a variety of hues. Better food for the British sailor; any food at all for the In4ian rating. Better pay, better clothes, better leave facilitie~ for them; we made no bones about that. But that basic discrimination was always there. Although we did the same work they were the rulers. During World War 11, thousands of Indian youngsters joined the Navy and saw clearly the 'differe~e' between two identical sets of people. With the years they became increasingly bitter about it. Of course, in 1946, all of us were worried about the future. The fear of demobilisation. Most of us weren't equipped for any other kind of job, you see. That honed all our grievances. And the contempt with which we were looked down upon by officers like Commander King. Officer Commanding HMIS Talwar, pushed anger over the fence. At what point did patriotism come in? How can one pluck out a single date from a continuity of growing awareness? But the war as a whole alerted us. You see, most of us in the Navy were so isolated that we were ignorant even o{ such elementary things as what Gandhiji stood for. But with each day of the war, somewhere at the back of our minds, a gong kept ringing-the British were fighting for their country and for their survival. What were we fighting for? Then, as our units moved around South East Asia we heard of the INA and Nataji Subhas Chandra Bose. Tha~ was long before the Indian public heard of them, you see. I remember, I was somewhere off the Arakan coast iri those days and I remember the stir the INA caused in our unit. For the first time some of us felt a. kind of guilt. We started asking ourselves: If they could do it, why not us. And among us were people who reflected on the fact that with the exception of Rash Behari Bose, and .of course of Netaji, the Indian leadership did not think of involving the British Indian Army in the national struggle. In 1946 we th~ught the IN A had changed all that. We were terribly mistaken. What exactly happened during that _week in February 1946? A lot happened. The mutiny started on· the 17th of February. By the 18th the. British had lost all control over one section of their Armed Forces. Shore Establishments, ships off ports, ships on the high seas like HMIS Sutlej and Jumna, even wireless stations as far away as Aden and the Persian Gulf - were in revolt - every man-jack-Indian ~n the Royal Indian Navy! Even the BBC broadcast the news. Of course, then;· was no word of encouragement from any Indian leader. Of course, too, later on everybody. tried to narrow the issues down to our grievances about food. Is there any use complaining about that now? You are bitter with the Politicians. Justified or otherwise, do you think that they' had any other choice, considering that they had to safeguard not only a developing situation but also look ahead to a time when service discipline had to be a pillar of stability?
VIEWS OF NATIONAL LEADERS AND GENERAL MASSES
il9
I suppose we will go on quibbling about this point until thesurt stops rising. But tell me this, where does the question of discipline come in when throughout the period of the struggle for Independence, disobedience of , British rule was the main plank of the freedom movement. There we were, a group of young Indians, divorced from all reality, accused of being mercenaries. We were beginning to feel Indian and to realise Where our duty lay, and you throw this charge at us about indiscipline. How were we wrong, where disobedience, was right for all Indians? 1 understand your indignation but, surely, it is a trifle onesided. After all, at least a segment of the national leadership went on to declare that yours was an aspect of the Indian struggle. If I recall correctly, weren't some assurances given that there would' be no victimisation once you surrendered ....... Talk of naivete! Assurances are like that my friend. Yes, there'was a debate in the Central Assembly when the opposition moved a censure motion. 'Of course, we received assurance from the high leaders of the Congress that in line with the INA personnel, we too from the mutiny days could go back into service. It was even reiterated on the floor of Independent India's Parliament (Sardar P~tel's declaration). Oh yes, assurances. But when I applied to get back into the Navy, there was a silence which could have been heard from the moon. I even forwarded my application to the P.M's secretariat and it was, as usual, endorsed to the naval headquarters; as usual, action ended in a file. The long arm of official memory went even further. I' tried to get into the Army, got through every test but when the brass heard at the final interview that'1 had been involved in the RIN Mutiny, I was back on my beat on the Bombay side-walks. Who were the other members of the Central Action Committee? Where are they now? What are they doing? I remember only two of them. M.S. Khan, President, Naval Central Strike Committee, and Madan Singh; Vice-President. The other names 'escape me, the faces stay registered. Khan, from what is now the Punjab region of Pakistan, became an Officer in the Pakistan Navy. Madan Singh joined the Free Press Journal along with me. Neither of us at that time knew how to read English. But S. Natarajan, the Editor of that paper, was the only man who had compassion einough to take us on. In fact, he also had the intelligence and the courage to publish n~ws about the Mutiny on, the 18th day after the Mutiny broke out. It took a hell of a lot of guts. He was our pipeline and pUblicist during the struggle, and our protector later. Madan Singh later on became a Radio Officer in one of the priva~ly owned airlines. I suspect, like me,most of the 4000 people who were jailed after the mutiny, drifted off to pick up any crumbs they could get; I remember meeting one such person in Bombay in 1955. He WaS a part-time driver and part-time pimp. He had to live somehow~'I suppose.
220
RIN MUTINY: 1946
Dr O.P. Nagpal, Assistant Professor of Political Science, Christian College, Indore, submitted and read his paper on the RIN_Mutiny at the International Netaji Seminar held at 'Netaji Bhawan: Calcutta between January 23-26, 1973. Naval Revolt - The Last Blow on the British Raj Indian Naval Revolt of 1946 worked as a la~t blow to the crumbling aritish Empire. National movement led by Mahatma Gandhi, no doubt, played a very significant role in the history of India's freedom. But its importance is over-exaggerated. The fact is that the last and decisive blows on British Raj in India were hurled by I.N.A. and the Naval Revolt. The trial of LN.A. leaders in the Red Fort followed by the 'mutiny of the innocents',forced His Majesty's Government to realise that they could no longer control the armed forces, that the nationalist ideas are spreading very fast among the jawans of the defence forces, and that it is the time for them to pack-off gracefully. To quote HUGH TOYE - "The essential soundness of the Indian- Army was in fact to carry it through worse matter than the I.N.A agitation. But in 1946, with Bombay and Karachi naval mutinies fresh in the public mind" few outside the army itself could be confident of that." Frank Moraes wrote in the biography of Nehru "The Great Rebellion of 1857, which was touched off by a mutiny of Indian soldiers, had seen India transferred from the rule of the East India Company to that of the Crown. Now, by a queer irony, a mutiny of the navy was to signalise the transfer of India from foreign dependence to freedom." Surprisingly very little is heard of about this glorious chapter of Indian history. As a matter of fact, the heroic deeds of the naval ratings finally led India to the golden gate of freedom. Causes of the Revolt During the close .of the Second W-orld War, a strong dissatisfaction and discontent grew up among the ratings of the Royal Indian Navy. It was a by-product of many causes. One: The navy was the abode of unhealthy discrimination between the whites and the natives. -The Britishers enjoyed all edges over Indians-they got handsome salaries, sumptuous food, sophisticated clothes and other perquisites whereas the Indians of the same rank were paid meagre sa1a~i..es, given rotten food, ordinary clotb~~.-andhaI'dly any facility wor,th the name. Thousand!! of ratings who were recruited to the navy during the Secorid WorId War were victims ofthis racial discrimination and naturally dissatisfaction was mounting up in their heill'~~.
VIEWS OF NATIONAL LEADERS AND GENERAL MASSES
221
Two: Most of the new recruits were worried about their future. They had no idea whether they would be retained or chucked off after the war. They were harrowed by the thought of their retrenchment, for after working in the navy for so many years, they were hardly of any use and utility in other fields. They were inflammed to find that instead of being sympathetic the British Officers in the Navy rather humiliated them. This added to their discontentment. Lastly: However, the chIef reason of their grievance was somewhere else to seek. The forces were generally kept segregated and aloof from the country's politics and the naval force was no exception to that. The naval ratings had neither any knowledge about Gandhiji's· Non~co..,operation, Civil Disobedience, Quit India Movements, nor were they interested in them. But the Second World War transformed their outlook, enriched their experience and vitalized their ideas. During the war they saw the Britishers fighting impatient war for their motherland (fatherland). A poignant question haunted their minds - whom they were fighting for? Obviousiy for enslaving masters. These days some of the Indian' ships sailed to South EaSt Asia where Subhas Chandra Bose had become a legend and his splendidly brave deeds were on every tongue. They h€iard Subhas Chandra Bose's challenging call to the Indian soldiers to cast off British servitude and join I.N.A. and fightfor the freedom of the nation. In his interview to K.S. Chari of 'The Times of India: ' B.C. Dutt, a naval jawan, who was dismissed from his services on the charge of treason, said "I remember I was somewhere off the Arak'an' Coast in those days and I remember the stir the I.N.A. caused in our unit. For the first time some of us felt a guilt. We started asking ourselves, if they could do it, why not us?" Gradually, this idea ran through the Indian Navy ~nd one fine morning an organisation was formed secretly in the naval force, under the name of 'Azad Hind'~ It was decided that the Indian Naval Force would revolt ~gainst the Britishers. After the naval revolt, when.the rebels had spent their fury, the Govern~ ment appointed anEnquiryCQ11lmittee under the Chairmanship of the Chief Justice of I'atna High Court, Sir Fazal Ali. The other members of the committee were Vice~Admiral W.R. Patterson and Major General T.W. Rees, Justice Krishna Swami and Justice Mahajan etc. The Committee which was mainly pro~British presented !tsreport on January 20, 1947. Analysing the causes of the naval revolt it was stated that the revolt was not premeditated nor was it instigated by any alien organisation. Though the political pressure and particularly the gallant feats of Indian National Army staggered the devotion of the jawans. The Revolt: These very reasons account for the appearance of many slogans like 'Jai Hind', 'Quit India' on the .walls of the training establishment Talwar on 16th of February 1946. Commander Kaul, In~charge of the
222RINMUTINY: 1946centre smiled within his sleeves on reading these slogans. His stealthy pleasure is quite apparent from the fact that he took no action against culprits, for which he was penalized and transferred elsewhere and Commander King, who was notorious for his reckless behaviour was posted in his place. When Commander King clothed in ostentatious uniform came to take over the charge of his training establishment and he ran across these slogans he became ferocious. A few ratings were brought to book and action was taken against them. The discontentment scaled up. On 17th February, 1946 some ratings of Talwar unit went to him with acomp1aint regarding the rotten quality of food served to them. In his discourteous wont he said 'Beggars cannot be choosers' and dismissed them unceremonibusly, shouting ~t them-'You sons of coolies, you sons of Indian bitches.' This added fuel to the fire. All the naval ratings in Talwar forged themselves and went on strike. The news travelled tb all naval centres, ships;training centres and residential places. The ratings on Gondwana,· a ship anchored in Bombay Sea Port supported the strike saying 'We will also go on strike. This is the way to vindicate the treatment meted out to us.' A meeting was summoned on the Punjab another ship to endorse the decision of strike and to join it. Similar action was taken on other ships and centres that very day. It was 19th of February. In the evening the B.B.C. broadcast the news of strike by the naval forces of Talwar. A jawan on Baroda, a ship coasting in Colombo rushed with this news and soon the strike struck this ship as well. In the history of struggle for freedom by Indians, 19th February,1946 is a red letter day. On this very day complete strike paralysed eleven naval centres and sixty ships in and around Bombay. Three thousand ~aval ratings of Castle Barrack in Bombay took out a procession and held demonstrations in the streets. "Evening News" reported-'Naval ratings go amock.' This was the first time since 1857 that a section of Defence FQrces had openly rebelled against the British on a political issue. SlOgans like 'Quit India', 'Jai Hind', 'Hindu-Muslim Unity Zindabad', 'Withdraw the case against I.N.A.'.,'Fulfil our Demands' etc. filled the sky in Bombay. Congress and Muslim League flags were taken together in the procession. By evening the strike and trouble spread in other ports and the news of revolt poured in. In Karachi, two ships, the Hindustan and the Travancore were lyin.g anchored. Whereas our ratings on the Travancore responded to the call of strike, those on Hindustan attacked the British officers and acquired control over the vessel. When the General of the Army stationed in Katachi heard .the news of-the revolt on the Hindustan, he immediately· sent two platoons of Baluch soldiers. However,· they refused to open fire on their Indian brethrens. Shocked by refusal, the General deputed the 2nd Gurkha Battalion saying that they were the most reliable an~great fighters. However, .~he Gurkhas too refusod.to unleash.
VIEWS:OF NATIONAL LEADERS AND GENERAL MASSES
223
bullets ort the jawans of Hindustan. In desperation the White Platoons were summo~d and the vessel Hindustan was attacked by them. The jawans retaliated the firing and the attack and counterattacks continued for four hours. When the ratings of the Balasaur stationed in the J amnagar Port came to know that the Hindustan was in jeopardy, they locked the British officers in a cell on the point of gun and piloted the ship to Karachi. In Calcutta the struggle continued for seven days. The employees of the Hooghly joined the strike. Even women folk associated with the naval establishments at the port, pleaded and persuaded each and every worker and rating to participate in the strike. ;Similarly, the ratings on the Adiyar in Madras port, the Sonavati in Visakhapatnam, the Shillong and the Ahmedabad in Cochin revolted against the authority and joined the strike. Even the ratings on the ships miles away from the Indian shore adde
224
RIN MUTINY: 1946
Almost all the political leaders thronged in Bombay. Sardar Patel and lawaharlal Nehru tried to brj.ng round the ratings to normalcy. lawaharlal Nehru was' rather agonised at the violence and concerned over the indiscipline. He said, 'For the past 25 years the people of India have made tremendous sacrifices in the cause of winning over National Independence. Our freedom is near at hand today. We have all the virtues of winning our freedom, but I confess that we lack the discipline which is essential for a free country.' Unfortunately, Gandhiji also did not approve of the naval revolt because it was wedded in violence. But it was not a surprise. The sermon of discipline seemed out of tune at this particular juncture. To quote B.c. Dutt, one of the rebels, 'where does the question of discipline come in when throughout the period· of struggle for independence, disobedience of the British rule was the main plank of the freedom movement. We were beginning to feel Indians and to realise where our duty lay and you throw this charge at us about indisciplipe. How. were we wrong when disobedience was right for all Indians?' Whether the naval revolt violated the annals of discipline or not is a separate topic for discussion. But it is a fact that la,waharlal Nehru and Sardar Patel persuaded the ratings who were assured that their problems would be voiced in the Legislative Assembly. It was agreed that their demands were genuine and they would be conceded. Mohd. Ali linnah also endorsed his sympathetic·feelings in favour of the ratings. On 24th February 1946, the ratirigs surrendered on the advice of Sadar Petal. However, They declared that if their demands are not conceded they will go on strike again. Consequences of the Revolt The naval revolt calmed down in five days, but the impact of the work done within these five days could have been attained in fifty years. The British Imperialism rested on the Indian forces. But the rulers realised that the very base of their rule had given way. It was clear even to the layman that the continuance of British rule was no longer a possibility. Addressing the Central Legislative Assembly, Minoo Masani said, "Why do the people of Bombay unanimously support the mutineers? It is because Indian do not differ. We do not accept the moral basis of your authority. Your law is not law to us. It has not got the consent of the people behind it. That is why when your military or civil law is broken everyone instinctively regards the rebellion with sympathy. In other words, the real cause of the mutiny is the existence of British rule in the country. The ratings who surrendered,in the interest of the country were the moral victors of the struggle." Echoing Minoo Masani, A.R. Siddiqui, a member of the Muslim League said, "Those boys did not go mad overnight when they committt:d
VIEWS OF NATIONAL LEADERS AND GE.NERAL MASSES
225
acts to which exception is taken. Whether in Bombay or Karachi these boys have behaved as any group of young folk would have done. Your age is finished and a new age has dawned. Unless you go with thJ: spirit of the age, there will be trouble and misery for my own countrymen as well as for those who would like to crush them." The revolt of 1857 had sounded the farewell tunes of the East India Company. Now the naval revolt sounded the parting tunes of the British rule from India. Quoting B.C. Dutt again, 'The mutiny accelerated the achievement of freedom. It would have come in any event. But the mutiny speeded up the process." In his book 'Struggle for Freedom' R.C. Majumdar has written that it was nu coincidence that the violence of the naval revolt erupted on 18th February, whereas on 19th February the British Prime Minister Attlee proclaimed in the House of Commons that a Cabinet Mi.ssion would soon be sent to India to finalise the arrangement for India's freedom. We must remember that after the fall of Rangoon to the Japanese, Britain had announced that Cri pps Mission would be sent to India." Even Nehru, addressing a large public meeting at Choupaty at Bombay on 26th February, 1946 conceded, "The RIN episode has opened an altogether new ~hapter in the history of armed forces of India..... The INA episode, the recent RIAF and RIN strikes have rendered the country a very great service."
REFERENCES 1. B.C. Dutt, has entitled his book on Naval Revolt as'Mutiny of the Innocents' (Bombay, 1971). 2. Hugh Toye. Subhas Chandra Bose - The Springing Tiger, (Bombay, 1962), p. 191 3. Frank Moraes, Jawaharlal Nehru (Bombay, 1964) 3rd Impression, p.315. 4. B.C. Dutt, The Times of India, 23.2.1970. 5. See Keesings Archives - 1946-48,. p. 8745. 6. A Group of Victimised R.I.N. Ratings - The R.I.N. Strike - Delhi, 1954) p. 8-9. 7. For detailed description of the strike at various ships and establishments see B.C. Dutt - No.l and R.I.N. Strike, N.. 6 See also V.P. Menon - The Transfer of Power, p. 228-9 8. Free Press Journal, Bombay, 21.2.1946 . 9. N•. 6, p. 138. 10. Central Strike Committee wa~ .formed at Talwar on 19th February 1946, Signalman M.S. Khan was elected President and Petty Officer Telegraphist Madan Singh was elected Vice-President.
226RIN MUTINY: 1946 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17.
Quoted by RC. Dutt . NA. Ibid. Minoo Masani - Quoted by Moraes, No. 3,p. 314-15. A.R. Siddique - Quoted by Moraes, No. 3, p. 315 Dutt, No. 4. Majumdar R.C. - Struggle for Freedom (Bombay, 1969) p. 727. The Times of India (Bombay) 27.2.46.
(Note - The author also attended the Seminar as a delegate. When he was asked to comment on Dr Nagpal's paper, he made a very brief illustration of facts touched by Dr Nagpal and corrected him in some places. When he announced about this book to be published shortly, all present enquired' about it and so anxiously.)
The Author commented upon the paper 'Naval Revolt-The Last Blow on the British Raj' prepared and read by a.p. Nagpal of Indore Christian College on 26th January, 1973 at 3 p.m. at the International Netaji Seminar held at Netaji Bhawan, Calcutta (The afternoon session was presided over by some foreign delegates). Following is the Summary of the Comments. "Jai Hind!" I am honoured and privileged to make my appearance before the most revered and respectable guests and delegates attending this International Seminar and I think you for kindly allowing me to comment upon the paper just now read by a friend of mine, Prof. Dr O.P. Nagpal who has covered almost all the important points and so I have very little or nothing to add here save and except explaining or elaborating only a few already discussed or not taken by him. . As a matter of fact, I was approached in the very first place by Netaji Research Bureau to prepare and submit a paper on the 'RIN Mutiny 1946', but I could not do so since I was fully absorbed in the compilation of my book 'RIN Mutiny 1946-A Profile'. Or N agpal. happens to be one of the sponsors encouraging me in this sort of literary.work. The Originat Manuscript is now lying with Pro[ Or Girija K. Mookerjee, Chairman, American & West European Studies, School of International Studies, Jawaharlal Nehru University, New Oelhi,who had consented to write the Preface of the book. Or Nagpal has already seen a scribbled rough copy of the Mss. Therefore, I had requested the organisers ofthe Seminar, particularly Dr Sisir K. Bose to approach Or Nagpal in the matter directly. I have been able to collect most valuable and ·relevant material for the book from many parts of the world
VIEWS OF NATIONAL LEADERS AND GENERAL MASSES .
.
.
227
.
whIch includes rare photographs. I have· handed over to Dr Bose a photograph 'for display at the Netaji Museum on his request. ,You please see and know how and in what esteem the RIN sailors held Netaji..as the Supreme Leader while replacing the Union Jack qr the Ensign of the British Admiralty by the Tri-colour National Flag on the mast of all RIN Ships and Shore Establishments throughout India and those ships under voyage in International waters, during the Mutiny. They hoisted the National Flag carrying Netaji's portrait ,with the words INDIAN NATIONAL NAVY inscribed thereon. B.C. Dutt, one of the forefront leaders and architect of the Mutiny had painted a portrait of Netaji and the heartening words 'Jai Hind' at the Signal school called HMIS Talwar in Colaba, Bombay, which not only inspired the sailors but the entire Nation. His book 'Mutiny of the Innocents' has however covered mostly the incidents of this central-place of activity ,and proved very useful. ' . I am sorry, we are already behlnd schedule and so I am not taking . much of your precious time. Ours was the final struggle and perhaps it may be 'said the last phase of the gallant fight of the armed forces and civilians together· and shoulder to shoulder declaring at the very outset. t~e full independence of the Mot~erland which is dearer to their lives. It may not be out ()t pl~c.e to mentiori that most surprisingly, Dr N.n. Khare, forin~rly the presld~N.t of Hindu Mahasabha and one of the important members of the then Viceroy's ,Executive Council sent to my ,wife a book of his 'Political Memoir' depicting the RIN Mutiny and iNA movement in a small chapter as aiso the act of sabotaging the strategy by· the Indian National Congress and Muslim League before they concurred with the Cabinet Mission (popularly known as the 'Cripps, Mission) proposal on bifurcating, the traditionally filled with age-old culture and heritage 'Mother India 'so dear to her sons and daughters. Friends and the honourable guests present, if you please care to look back to the history more' particularly the dehates which took place in the House of Commons as also the dialogues opened by Lord Wavell (then the Viceroy of Indi~) under inMr-uctions from his British Cabinet for quick negotiations with the Congr~ss and League Leaders, you see how the genuine freedom fighters were ignored and deceived, many of whom are either dead or passing on ,their most critical- time half-starved, half-necked and even without any medical care and attention as the neglected. people of the society. The very Congress President;,Maulana Abul Kalam Azad's book 'India Wins Freedom' is another testiriiony. The Britishers were clever and sane people. They took the lead over their counterparts, played all the trump cards and were pouring with new ideas ~llowing the then Indian Leaders to swallow at least one, and ultimately theyswalfowed all which resulted in the sad partitioning of our beloved, Motherland and as ought to
will
will
228
RIN MUTINY: 1946
be the aftermath, the ravages all over the country due to the communal Hindli~Muslim riots, the great Bengal killings, the most inhuman and unparallel sufferings of the freedom-fighters, refugees and the rest. Sardar Patel, Pandit Nehru, Quaide-Azam Jinnah and abpve all Mahatma Gandhi's vague assurances to the Mutineers and derogatory advices to surrender arms proved futile inasmuch as none of them was prevented or protected from the undesirable trial, conviction and the consequential harassments by the British agents, poliCe and the like. All these, however, could not in anyway deter them. While taken under custody for summary trials at Mulund near Kalyan in Bombay, they hoisted the National Flag daily routinewise in the prison camp and saluted it by pronouncing in chorus 'jai Hind' 'Netaji Subhas-Zindabad'and 'Btitishers - Quit India: For four days at a stretch they passed in complete hunger and thrust on the plc;;a to meet and discuss with our National Leaders (c:ongress & Muslim Lea&ue), but to their utter dismay, none did care to respond to their call. However. at the earnest request of one of the top naval officers (Indian), they handed over the National Flag to him (which a rating Sarciar Basant Singh 'had brought with him before his arrest)wltb an assurance that the same will be returned to them after the Trial or Inquiry was over. The tri-colour Flags were supplied by the political leaders and workers all over the country. The Indian Leaders· and the British Cabinet Mission had dwelt and maintained that ours was not a political movement but 'Open Mutiny' for meeting some of the service demands of better pay, food etc. But, let us confess that ours was definitely a ge,nuine political movement apd the Charter included some' of the service demaDds in it, as correctly focussed in the National press then. At least one of the leaders of the Mutiny had no service demand as he was placed in gO'od stead and was liked by all his superiors. He was profusely inspired after listening the speech of 'Netaji' (Subhas Chandra Bose) then in Sonan (Singapore's new name projected by the INA government there), through a wireless set in the c9rvette-type warship minesweeper HMIS Assam which .ne belonged to and was caught red-handed and the pUQishment was also inflicted upon him. This information spread all OVQf in no time, and ultimately he was chosen for the leadership subsequently. He' narrated the pa!!Levetlt to his colleagues of his seeing Netaji as' the·GOngress--pres1aent when he was in his teens and how he was so greatly moved by (Netaj~) one's personality and deliberations which he noticed in a public meeting>; volunteered by him.-All these led l}.im to join the 'freedom movement' which is being publicised by the interested group as 'RIN Mlitiny~ Thus, he automatically became a staunch follower of N'etaji and a. 'so-called' patriot? We were ordered to arrest the IN A officers and personnel' from Singapore and Burma fronts. And our mingling with them freely saw US
VIEWS OF NATIONAL LEADERS AND GENERAL MASSES
229
struggling for the same cause 'Chalo Delhi' and we started our 'Onward March to Delhi' Our frien~, Col. G.S. Dhillon of INA who is here only drew a gloomy picture of the INA Men's surrender in the hands of British and/or their agents in India and abroad. But, permit me to narrate some glorious and' most heartening events which took place concurrently all over the . country t h e n : ' We demanded: (i) (ii) (iii)
Release of all INA officers and men immediately and unconditionally; Unstinted and Full Independence of India; Withdrawal of all British-Indian troops from Indonesia and Egypt immediately.
When the INA officers andtrten were being tried in Delhi Red Fort, the RIN boys took over full control of the naval headquarters in the capital where the day to day programmes were being formulated, stencilled and cyclostyled for wider pUblicity all over the place. They also hoisted the National Flags over their Establishments declaring the coulltrys Full Independence. Just imagine the bold and daring steps taken by the young boys in the Service. Were they nbt politically conscious? Are these demands related to Service? The countrywide Civil Disobedience Movement, Students' and Workers Movements etc. added extra strength and-fervour to the 'Mutiny'. Consequently, this was the last and final phase of our struggle for freedom. Freedom came but shared only by others, a very few. A very tare but giaring example of patriotism set by the Indian Sailors to defend theINA personnel from any convi~tion or sufferings. Each and every sailor participated in the struggle and the individuals possessed "all good qualities nOJ1etheless expected of a true National Leader! Therefore, everyone's contribution in this great outstanding struggle was so great and so gigantic! I do not call myself ah:ader as I failed to oblige and protect my colleagues from untold miseries forced upon them during and even .after the 'Mutiny'. Another point oil which I wish to make a stress is that no less than three persons (sailor ratings) all from the ship HMIS Assam represented the RIN Central Strik~· Committee. and were jailed while for other ships and shore establishments, barring the Signal School HMIS Talwar and the DDR Castle Barracks, only one person from each unit represented the Committee. Discussing about the sad incident at Karachi, the sloop-type warship HMIS Hindustan then harboured at Karachi did not surrender. This very. old ship was heavily battered. from the breakwater by British Artilleries when she raided the airport and made a number of casualties. The ship
230RIN MUTINY: 1946 ~
was to be decommissioned being very old. She was battered before she could take the steam in the engine room for a voyage to Bombay after withdrawing the anchots from its moorings. But the most unusual delay costed the ship so heavily. The gun deck in the fo'c'sle was bolwn up and the rude shelling took the lives of as many as 29 sailors (including some gun crew) and only then the fag end caDie. Extra hands, ammunitions and re-inforcements could not reach in time either and finally the ship was captured and abandoned. We immediately reacted and retaliated to make good our loss. Almost immediately we captured all the twenty Royal Navy ships then mooring in Bombay harbour. We broke open the stores, canteens, magazine rooms etc. and distributed food and ammunition to the naval boys amply. The topass (sweepers were called 'topass') at once took away all dresses of the officers. They wore them and started acting as Lieutenants, Lt. Commanders, Commanders, Captains, Commodores, Admirals and all. In these new dresses well-equipped with arms they took many arrested British officers and men to task. They passed orders for hanging some officers and men, held some into prison and made the remainder parading all over the place openly, absolutely nude and whipped them mercilessly. All the convicts in the RIN cells were set free who joined the fight after being fully armed later on. Thus the entire RIN strength mutinied as one unit or entity comprising more than 30,000 Indian sailors. All members in our family held Nehrus in high esteem all along. Pandit Nohru supported our cause and action from Singapore where he went with Lord Mountbatten to inspect the INA detenus, camps at the instance of Shri 'Menon, and sent a telegram that he will be in our midst to give the lead and encouraged us to carry on the fight. (Incidentally, Pandit lawaharlaI Nehru was posted with uptodate information by Smt. Aruna Asaf Ali about the RIN Mutiny). But, alas! he spoke to the contrary at Chowpatty (Bombay) almost immediately after his return. His anti-Subhas feelings became transparent from his talks in due time. Gandhian philosophy of 'Non-violence' was a misfit then and did more harm than good to the entire Nation. I do not know how the followers of ~f.Tetaji could understand Gandhiji's philosophy and more especially under the circumstances prevailed then. The Conimunists and other political parties though supported us in our struggle, the former took the full advantage of the situation in expioiting the move for narrow political gains when some irresponsible leaders and men in the Congress had provoked to declare the RIN Mutiny a 'Communist Movement'. 'Kallol' a drama was written and staged by the Communists depicting some of the interesting events of the RIN Mutiny whi,ch received coul}trywide appreciation and the interested parties reappeared again on the scene to discuss the rights and wrongs of the
VIEWS OF NATIONAL LEADERS AND GENERAL MASSES
231
'Mutiny' but not their own shortcomings and blunders. In the said drama programme, the organisers (Little Theatre Group) quoted only a portion of- my letter which I had written to Utpal Dutt, for some pUblicity. Others invited me to the Show the very first day. However, ours was the only movement which received support from both left and right wings of all political parties till the time the movement was undermined and sabotaged in a ticklish way by the interested lots and in conjunction with the British agents. Thanking you again for giving me this opportunity to explain things and with this I conclude here. Jai Hind! Calcutta, 26-1-1973
Author
11. Letters Exchanged
Minister, Public Works and Housing West Bengal Calcutta. The 14th March, 1967
(Addressed to the author)
Dear Biswanath, Please accept my thanks for your congratulations and good wishes on my ass6mption of office as the Minister"in-Charge, Public Works & Housing Departments. I am fully conscious of the responsibilities that have developed on me in the new sphere to which I have been called and with the cooperation of you all, shall try to discharge them to the best of my abilities. Yours sincerely, Hemanta Kumar Basu ......
(Note- I'tJi"ij.y be reme{Ilbered that Shri H.K. Basu was dosely associated with Netaji anolately was the Chairman of All-India Forward Bloc for a long time. The author was known to him most intimately from his boyhood anct. received number of prizes in t.he school and dubs pres1nted through Shtl Basu. Before he was assassmated by some underground Nuxalites, he 'was the President of West Bengal Ex-Servicemen's Association and the author assisted him as Vice-President. ,A great admirer and supporter Of INA &',RIN. Mutiny: ' Similar letter was also received from Shri Bejoy Kumar Banerjee, Former Speaker of West Bengal Assembly, also' a great admirer. He presided over the Ex-Servicemen's Conference organised by WBEA when he was the. Mayor of Calcutta, an active Member of the Congre'ss and spoke for INA & RIN Mutiny which led him leaving the Congress and remain independent. He made a history as a Speaker in the dissolved Assembly House.
LETTERS EXCHANGED
233
Letters exchanged ~tween the author and Shri B.C. Dutt, Leader (Main Architect) RIN Mutiny who was arrested before the mutiny rolled on which inspired. the ratings and thrilled the entire Defence Forces under British Rule. Calcutta,. February 19, '1971
(From the Author)
To B.C. Dutt It gives me immense pleasure writing to you on this day when we broke through the cities and paved the way for a 'Mutiny' in all the Defence Services which paralysed the entire administration of the country about 25 years ago, adding extra fprces to INA movement initiated by Netaji against foreign rule for freeing our Motherland! You have correctly assessed the situation in your article "THE RIN MUTINY" featured in THE ILLUSTRATED WEEKLY OF INDIA issue of 21st February 1971 which is an interesting readilJ.g. Being a member of the Strike Committee (from HMIS Assam), I know Khan and others. We were all in one and the same camp at Mulund near Poona under trial. You know, how badly we missed you then! Be that as it may, 1 have many interesting news for our dear friends. You may please care to write to me so that everything could be geared up.
With warm regards and best wishes, Yours sincerely, Author
234
RIN MUTINY: I94fl Bombay. March 1.71
'(From Shri B.C. Dutt) To The Author Thank you for yours of Feb. 19 which has been forwarded to me by the "Weekly." The piece in the "Weekly" is really not -an article specially written for it. It is an extract from my book MUTINY OF THE INNOCENTS (Sindhu Publications Pvt. Ltd, 6 Oak Lane, B'bay I). "Weekly" should have mentioned it but they have not. The book has been released on Feb. 18 the day it all began, quarter of a century ago. Remember? I had promised myself to write about it and free ourselves of the columny that was heaped on our young heads. It took twenty-five years but I have done it at last. 00 tell others if you happen to know their whereabouts. I am not sure at this length of time, if we had met while in the Navy. I remember two Boses Kalu Bose from HMIS Talwar and ano'iher from Oalhousie of early; '41. May be we had known each other then. The time had taken its toll. 00 forgive me for my memory or rather the lack of it. What are you doing these days? 00 write all about yourself and I hope you will read my book and tell oth'ers about it. , 'With best regards, Yours Balai Outt
(Note- Yes, Shri B.C. Outt had sent me his book which the author read Ilnd has found it very interesting with more accents to the strike at Talwar rather than the matured state of a 'mutiny' all over the ships; docks and shore establishments. The book tells about its author and his brilliant command over English, neatly done with many disclosures of facts. Very -well received by all and worth preserving.)
· .LETTE~S EXCHANGED
235
KARL~MARX-UNIVERSITY
University Library Director: Dr Fritz Schaaf DDR 701 Leipzig, BeethovellSlra Be 6 (GDR) Your Ref. 6.5.1972
Our Ref. K/M
Date 10.8.72
Sub: Articles ~n Royal Indian Navy Mutiny 1946 Dear Mr Bose, Your letter was forwarded to us from the German Library. We have followed up the actions in India from February to March 1946 in :the "Teglichen Rundschau" of which enclosure I of the.attached articles seems t6 be the first report. It follows No. 38 (235) of 15.2.1946 on page 2 with a small note about the slackening of the demonstrations and continuing of the tension about a traffic stop, in No. 39 (236) of 16.2.46 on page 2, the infliction of the state of war in Calcutta was mentioned. The contribution about the Navy revolt of which you were particularly interested are introduced in an article·dated 21.2.46 (enclosure 11). We have photocopied all notes from 21.2.46 till 2.3.46 which we could find about the Indian situation. Later on only short notes about general hunger unrests (No. 52 of 3.3., S.l) about a strike of the news service soldiers and about a suspended closing strike of the shopkeepers (No. 53 of 5.3, page 2) a strike of the Indian workers (No 55 of 7.3, page .2) about clashes between Moslem and Hindu students (No~ 62 of 5.3., page .2) about a hunger strike of the police officers (No. 69 of 23.3) and about the slackening of the unrests. In ad,dition to the report dated 17.3.46 (enclosure XI) we could not find any further news. Should any of the mentioned articles which we did not photo copy since they were not directly related with the Navy Revolt be of any particular interest to you, we would let you have copies of those as well. Yours sincerely, Bernhardt Leiter der Abt. Auskunft
236
RIN MUTINY: 1946
Following is a message of condolence sent by the author on 3rd September 1971 per courtesy of the Britisll High Commissioner at Calcutta.
Once a sailor in RIN under his command-lastly mutinied for the release of INA personnel and freeing the country from foreign yoke-mourns the death of Admiral John H. Godfrey. formerly C-in-C of RIN at the age of 83 and sends his condolences to the bereaved family and friends.
CHAPTER FOUR
Partisan Attitude of the Congress JUST A MATTER of humiliation. True, the sailors did not fight for the
British to suppress the Indian politicians or the mass upheavals or uprising then. But for the common cause of India's freedom and nothing less. White diplomats however made the issue controversial for the Indian leaders on the scene to . conceive it. Controversy in the matter whether RIN Mutiny was politically motivated or just an upsurge against maltreatment and maladministration has been dealt with by numerous writers and politicians. Necessary clarifications are also being made in their speeches and/ or writilllgs for all to know the mutineers better. However, the question why the naval ~uthorities of free India do not agree with the rest of the people-br say leaders of the people representing the masses is impeachable and still in the dark, may be because of the following reasons as one is ought to think: (i) India's link with British Commonwealth; (ii) For fear of another revolt in the Navy or Armed
Force~
(iii) Safeguarding the Country's Exchequer from any further monetary obligations. Besides, there may be another good reason and that is to sabotage the mutineers and their activities for merely a momental political gain by the ruling class. If the Khosla Commission could be appointed by the Government to probe into the question of the alleged and controversial death of Netaji after nearly 25 years and few more years for'submission of reports or findings, is there any wonder that for the same people things would be still easier if the RIN mutineers are eradicated from the very inception rooting into the leaves of records of the nation's hard struggle for Independence! Freedom loving people will only call it anti-national or even one step further as 'act of criminals '. Lest they leave it at that, they will surely to go in for truth and reality which must come out. Many obliterated ieas and thoughts instil one's mind for:
238-RIN MUTINY: 1946
(i) .Th~ . . Commonwealth relationship most certai.nly is n~t the cause, because the then rulers in India have for more than once admitted that the Naval Ratings mutinied for full independence and'set free their Motherland from foreign rule as otherwise they would not have set forth their politicafdemands in the Charter which was submitted. (See Chapter One). The facts of such historical importance would not remain in oblivion to the millions of people of a great country like India. The people might also ask why the War Secretary Mason put forth all distorted reports before the Central Assembly at the question time ·by the opposition members when the RIN Mutiny was spreading all over just to save the skin of the white Commander King. What was the necessity then? The reply is simple and understandable easily. The things as we see· it now would have been different. Secondly, M.S. Khan, President of Central Strike Committee, could not have been appointed as an Officer by the Pa\cistan Navy for Pakistan was also linked up with the British. Commonwealth as such. Certainly, this does not necessarily mean that he (M.S, Khan) should not become an officer in the Pakistan Navy. . . . (ii) The other possible reason was anticipating another revolt in the Forces. Apparently, this is equally ridiculous. This victimised ratings' integrity was unquestionable and their patriotism exemplary. T}leir heroic character cannof be blurred. (iii) This is baseless. Country must have adequate resources for its Defence Forces welfare and benevolence.
Besides all these points discussed above, it will not be out of place to mention of the countless meetings the political leaders had with the mutineers and their leader.s as also the sympathy and regards'tendered by them. Many individual's forceful writings and comments pressing the very simple demands of the mutineers to get back all withdrawn facilities, dues etc. and considering them as political sufferers, will also supplement these convictions. They were or are not going to wage a war or start a mutiny against the ruling so-called self styled 'non-violent' or 'Gandhian Government' but the generations to come will not spare them from answering the questions why, what and how discussed herein. They might also very well see how a 'Commission' is appointed and find out the responsible lots for such derogatory act of repression and suppression and long wilful complacency over the matter for over decades (though some quarters observed the silver jubilee ofthe RIN Mutiny in 1971 befittingly). It will be interesting to know thebonafides after long long years when perhaps the mutineers will bid all a calm and quiet 'good bye'. For the unwanted long depression or repression by t.he authority, many ofthe mutineers have fallen the victims already and they are no more with us. There is no silence over the matter. Can you see? People are out already to make 'good the loss. Politicians taking lessons from the
PARTISAN ATTITUDE OF CONGRESS
239
writings- OD the wall. But the rest? Mutineers are invited to address before the public who are supporting the former and pressing the administration to concede to the just demands of the ratings. (Note-A third-class convict will of course not have a 'Jail Diary' but here the author means his notes andscribblings which he made in the Detention Camp at MuluIid (where he was kept under custody). The a.uthor has tried to illustrate even the notes from his 'Jail Diary' to that nothing could escape the notice of the readers. But, fOr the very short time given him to complete this profile for publication, which is already in great demana, there may be some omissions or commissiC?ns. In fac~, this .book was to be published in 1971 the year of silver jubilee of the RIN Mutiny, .bUt was delayed somehow or other. The author, therefore, tenders his flrsthandapology to those finding any mistake but shall be grateful to. hear from the readers for afty developments or reCtifications. The endeavour has all along been and still is to draw a blue print of the mutiny and the aftermath while giving good lessons to the white chums and their admirers. No compromise with evil forces thus. The partisan attitude of the Congress leaders retarding from earlier promises imd denial of facts all combine make the issue differ wide between the ratings ruled and the ruiers which they be ascrib~d as the hostile policy of the Government. Even after release from Alipore Central Jail where the author was treated as a third or fourth grade convict (criminal) he was not set free. He was under strict watch by police CIDs. SBs and higher police intelligence wherever he went in Cacutta or outside. Even the party against whom the author had mutiniedowillbe amused to know that the author's residential house was also being sear~hed by the. police for more than once in a year during 1947-48 and all members of his family were unnecessarily humiliated,harassed and all while on the other hand a grand reception or ovation was awaited for him from the g~neral public. Obviously, the earnest requests and submissions made to the authorities concerned for even considering the matter of paying· back the forfeited dues to the mutineers even on compassionate grounds were rejected straightaway and the fact and circumstances under which the mutiny started were belied. The congressmen branded the mutinied ratings as 'Communists'. 'All right'. Indian Communists took this issue to their fullest advantage. They gave shelter to some of the mutineers and at least a leader (S. Sen Gupta, a Signaller from HMIS Dipavati) and supported the cause of the mutiny from the very inception arid more so after refllsal of the Congress. They were also following the footsteps of the Congress in ·all rnatt.ers and their open support seemed fading out gradually with their own ideological ctashes within the party ranks and files which is evident from the factions and different units 4n the Communists Bloc. Some have become Extremists or Nuxalites l l ! l t e r . . . . Other leaders of the RIN Mutiny or Members of Central SVike Committee will 'be able to enlighten the general masses of th(' genuineness of these statements. M9hd. Nurul Islam, who spent most of his time with
to
240
RIN MUTINY: 1946
the author both during and after:'~he 'mutiny (in jail) will also be able to narrate his own experien~e.H'e· hails from Mymensingh now falls in Bangladesh. The readers m~ht concur that there are some certain facts which tell others activities and secrecy as also the circumstances, can never be disclosed without the other party's consent. There are also some outstanding events which cannot be expressed in any form of scribblings for they are wholly emotional and come from within at the time of want on. The author has bypassed all the events which the readers might misunderstand or under estimate and hence such illustration became necessary. A good amount of collections of the events has been furnished in the earlier chapters. The mutiny was not stationary at HMIS Talwar, the place of occurrence as many people describe. It had its own course, rolled down from place to place or ship to ship and thus spread all over the country and even overseas. It had a tremendous force and magnetic power'or impact which lashed not only the sailors involved in the RIN but also the global viewpoint in toto. It shook the very foundation of Royal Indian Air Force, Indian Army Units, Coastal Battery Units and Police & Civil Forces of the British Raj all of whom either revolted in support of the mutiny or stayed away as silent spectators but not .against the mutiny. It is a good sign that all stood united at the hour of need. This is no exaggeration of facts and cannot be denied. Some News Agency wanted to make a special advilnce news features on the Silver Jubilee Year of the Mutiny. They tried various sources to get something on record. They contacted naval b.niss as well who could not be of any help. Then they contacted the Headquarters and the response was 'It is not the function of the Navy to maintain old records'. The reporter waS disheartened and came back to the agency he represented. He thought he was going to help the' Navy by advance write-ups on the occasion of its Silver Jubilee of Revolution which broke the shackles of slavery in February, 25 years ago. But he saw for himself the picture entirely different. Reverting to Aruna Asaf Ali's attitude, when the author met her in New Delhi sometime towards the last quarter of 1960, she advised that for redress or any help to the mutineers only the Members of Parliament or the Members of State Assemblies could move the G.overnment and not the individuals: It maybe noted that she was the person who was first contacted by the mutineers in Bombay and received her blessings and ali out suppor~ aimost instantly and she was held in very high esteem by the ,ratings so as her husband. Later on, she advised however like her counterparts not to mix-up the political demands with the service demands. Now she advises that only political leaders can find a solution. One does not know which way the clock moves of a politician. What a pity! Pandit Jawaharlal Nehm who had assured all.out support to the mutineers by a telegram (message) from Singapore, spoke 'm public ldter the surrender of arins by the ratings in Botp.bay on or about 26th February 1946 on the following lines:
PARTISAN ATTITUDE OF CONGRESS
241
"That our armed forces have every right to revolt .in achieving the .. "coom of the country and that the Commander-in-Chief Auchinleck's broadcast that armed forces should remain free from politics apply to a free country only. By the Mutiny and INA revolt the public and soldiers have come closer to each other. He at the same time refuted saying that the brave ratings did commit a mistake, but we have to forgive them and do all in our power to prevent any victimisation."
will
Like him Sardar Vallabhbhai Patel and Moulana Abul Kalam Azad also spoke in the affirmative. But what did the people see? A dire contempt? If the political winds blow the sails of the Indian Navy vessels in this direction, particularly on rough seas, let the Chieftains (political leaders) steer them to safety. God help! Shri M.R.Masani said: "the ratings surrendered in the interests of their country who were the moral victors of the struggle" while he belonged to the Socialist Group of the Congress which declared their full support to the mutiny. Let us see what Shri Asaf Ali, another veteran Congress leader, had to say in the matter: His advice was that the army should be free from party politics. But everyone in the Army should remain patriotic. If fighting for national self-respect, the entire nation will be·on their side but if the ratings in their excitement have gone e~treme this should be considered by exchanging views with .the War Department .of the Viceroy's Executive Council but nothing should go bad to worse. Is it not very peculiar that the ruling people and the leaders of the freedom fighters talking in the same manner and on the same-:lines but in different tongues (languages)? Let the answer remain reserved among the freedom fighters till the time it should. But, for the beneficiaries! The author asserts his inability of doing better ~nd believes that the contents of this profile will give all the required scope and impetus to deal with the subject without much strain. It is amazing that while the authorities are not a bit concerned with what is happening all round, the general public and the masses are becoming more and more critical about the Government's attitude and expressing their sentiments by organising lectures, meeti'ngs, silver jubilee features, special souvenirs, dramas, cinemas and all just to extend their unstinted support and sympathise with the mutineers alike INA personnel. Here the author takes the privilege of narrating a recent happening in his home State which may be equally interesting to the readers: While the master minds of all the participants in the drama 'Kallol' gained a momentum, the author faced with volleys of critical questions as are discussed here like - 'Why the students important role in the mutiny did not figure in the drama', 'Did the author belong to this ship H M IS Khyber'? 'Who advised to Surrender'? and so on, It is needless to mention
242
RIN MUTINY: 1946
here that the author is known to many· young and old commoners besides hosts of others. Shri Satyajit Ray, Shri R.K. Karanjia 'and many others witnessed the show then. National archives possibly will preserve all relevant records and documents concerning the mutiny and it will be in the.national interest to give a 'public audience and make the records easily accessible to the intellectual class. Here again, it wiil be difficult to assess how far the correct and genuine materials ·were left over by the British for suppression of facts relating to the cause of the mutiny. The statements made out by the mutinied ratings and their leaders during and after the mutiny might look like politically motivated for various reasons or may be just to cover it by innocence. Therefore, it will obviously serve a great purpa,se if personal accounts' of the individuals (non-political) is taken into consideration ere compilation for a Nation's history of hard-earned Independence. While everything was forfeited before release from jail, the author was given. about Rs.5/ - as his dues from the Navy in recognition of his long years of service. Regarding the grievances of the ratings which were focus sed by the then rulers as the main causes of the mutiny, the author would say that he had none save and accept the full independe'nce of India and the unconditional release of all INA personnel from the Red Fort in Delhi where they were facing the. trial. He not only liked Netaji so much;but also all his people in the armed forces fighting for the common cause. This will be evident from the service records that the C.Os in various shore establishments and ships had put in their remarks as 'Very Good (Conduct)'"in all cases while differed at the fag end this has caused the author so heavily in building up his career. He was even denied any facility allowed to a political sufferer for years together. .' Sardar Patel in Free India's Parliament had .promis.ed all mutineers of getting back their' lost services, but when the ratings called on the authorities, the reply came: "Navy is not run by Newspaper Headlines". (Quote B.C. Dutt's 'Mutiny of the Innocents,). This was, however, not so for the mutineers who later on belonged to Pa,kistan Navy. They were highly respected by the authority in their causes and were given all help . and assistance readily. The author served a number of European bosses even after the mutiny and could only disclose about liis RIN activities to one wqo highly appreciated his patriotism so as his wife and they partook the author as one of their family friends later on. This Englishman, an Ex-Army Officer in the rank of a Major held a very responsible position in a well known British firm before goi~g back to -England after tendering his resignation. The author is grateful to him fot his masterly English teachings 'and also for the good number of English books he offered to the author. For maintainingihe cordial relationship, it is better his name be not disclosed.
PARTISAN ATTITUDE OF CONGRESS
243
In giving brief illustration of the facts how the political leaders, particularly the Congress and the Naval authorities, retarded from earlier promises. denying the facts and their partisan attitude, the author does not think of having evaded any imp~rtant point or points. From the last Message that the Naval Strike Committee had sent to all mutineers, it will be clearly seen that the ratings di~ not surrender under threat or pressure from any quarter but for the open deliberate assurances given by Sardar Patel (then representing the Indian Congress Party) and Quaide Azam Mohammad Ali Jinnah (then representing the Indian Muslim League) that theI:e will be absolutely no victimisation of any of the mutineers and that all the demands will be met. The two-party flags were seen hoisted and fluttered on mast tops of the RIN ships, all cargo carrying vessels and shore establishments. A moment with mixed reaction - Joy and Sorrow. Joy ~ because the mutineers were able to drag the two main stalwarts (though opposing each other and so widely). into the scene of Indian Politics, register their unbiased and open support to the mutineers in common terms which even
Fig. 17-The authorin action (19 Feb. 1946). More than 2000 ratings marching onto 'Talwar' with the tri-colour (National Flag) and Gandhi caps on in thrust for freedom.
244
RIN MUTINY: 1946
the INA personnel could not get. It may not be out of place to mention that those two parties were on crossroads during the INA trial, although the undertrial prisoners needed the defence counsel so badly then. Sorrow - because the mutineers did not pay any heed to the threats and pressure .by the rulers then and their agents and were on the top in all event-swhich were being developed, but now that they will have to remain at their mercy (arrd not eVen the rulers but their agents). This is how the mutineers were isolated and nothing else. It will be seen that the British orders and their instructions were carried out in full by the political leaders of the country who helped partitioning the Motherland and rule. Certainly an act of sabotage of the united struggle for Jre~dom of the country - a country which belonged to people of all with even divergent religious faith and not alone of the two political parties which so miserably failed to unite otherwise even after the partition.
The Author Family Background & Social Status
His grandfather, Bejoy Gopal hailed from a distinguished clan of Boses ef Mahinagar, 24 Pargantls in West Bengal which produced a number of illustrious sons including our great Netaji. Bejoy however chose teaching as an honest profession. His maternal uncle, a well-known and reputed Zamindar Ratan Roy was in the throne governing his own independent estate for a considerable time even during the British Rule in the rest of undivid~d India then. Bejoy was born and brought up there under the influence of his maternal uncle and father ladav Chandra and later became a jury in the lessore Court now falls in Bangladesh, our bordering area where our vicforious jawans won ~ battle over the Pakistani forces for freeing the people of Bangladesh in 1971. Bejoy was not only an educationist and it le~ned person but had all the good qualities by which everyone was attracted at the very first sight. He was not a rich man and a poor man eithe~. He married the eldest daughter of Profes~or Gopal Mitra of Banaras Hindu University. His wife Sarojini Devi was known to many residents ·ofnothern part of Calcutta for her social work, charity, philanthropic work etc. She lived 27 years long after Bejoy's death to see.that her two sons were settled in life. Leaving behind two minor sons and two married daughters Bejoy died at an early age. Biswanath's father was the eldest son so as the author himself. Both father and son matched well and had many common ass~milations in character. Father, Rabi Ranjan was an enviable student. lyotirmoy Ghosh (Formerly Principal of Calcutta Presidency College) and Rabi Ranjan were classmates and competed· in all examinations in the Victoria Collegiate School neck and neck. Both under the strict guidance and coaching of Bejoy Gopal enabling them earn double promotions in two successive years. Rabi fled away from lessore, his ancestral house, and joined Indian Defence Force along with his maternal uncle litendra Na~h Mitra (Formerly Headmaster of Shahjahanpur Govt. H.E. School in U.P.) during the First World War. Rabi and litendra earned a distinction in the Military Training at Messopottemia and were awarded with a golden replica of cross-gun medal as they were adjudged the best cadets by the I.D.F. They were sent back home after peace treaty was signed. Rabi, however, did not turn up to college after passing the Entrance Examination and F.A. A cousin of Bejoy Gopal (the Indian Accountant General o( Bengal) Krishnalal Datta brought Rabi to Cal~utta and gave him all necessary guidance to pick-Up shorthand and typing quickly so that he· could place him in his
246
RIN MUTINY: 1946
own office. Though Rabi completed his course successfully, he refused the job for he did not want to serve any boss for the sake of money. He preferred business to service. He left behind four sons (two minors) and a married daughter when the financial condition of his family was worst and Biswanath was knocking at ~he doors of all Government and Merchant offices for any job to earn bread for himself and his little brothers in "-l!in. Rabi married the third daughter of Amritalal Ghosh of a tiny village Baushkhali in Faridpur District now in Bangladesh. Jogeswa"ri Devi was a moderate lady. She died early after passing a brief 18 years in the family . since her marriage. Biswanath inherited some qualities of .his father· and had many resemblances in f:haracter. Was born about 12th February 1927 in Calcutta when his father was earning four figures a day by making a debut in the Iridian Jute Export Trade in association with one Ramlal Roy (Father-in-law of Rabi's sister) hailing from Dumain, Faridpur now in Bangladesh. Like his father he also fled away from his Calcutta re~idence and joined the Royal Indian Navy in October 1943. Not only passed the hardest naval training, he rated well in all practical written or oral examinations. Because of his young age and the (alents, in seamanship he became endeared to all top ranking Naval Officers. Also topped' all in the marksmanship. Later became. Instructor at the Officers' Training Centre at Malabar Hill, "Bombay, even without having had the sea service required for all such Instructors under the standing rules, though the case of his was an exception. However, no promotion could be given without the stipulated minimum one year's sea service. The British Captain, therefore,sent him for the practical sea training. This, on the other hand, enabled him meet the INA people (without any success of meeting Netaji) and see the nationaUauj. in action in the Far East. Was, however, able to listen to Netaji's speeches delivered from Sonan (Singapore) per the wireless set in the ship's wireless/ signal room' and be punished for a nuntber of times. Suspicion grew among ratings and officers in the ship. Before coming to the historical chapter, a brief background which led him join the Navy is given below for the readers to understand the author in the right perspective. . A very sad and untimely death of his beloved mother Joges~ari Devi made the author quite upset. All Indians know under what degree of affection and guidance their mothers bring them up and also what amount ofloss to a child could be if and when the mother dies at a primitive age at which the author fell as a vi~tim in J:1~s early te~ns. He was barely 15 then. All his hopes and ambitions were gradually diminishing in the consequential trends in the family. He looked very sullen and shaky. One big strong envelope containing some printed leaflets encouraging to join the Armed Forces which came to him from the Calcutta University made him more puzzled. Remember, 1943 was also a great famine year in Bengal. Hundreds and thousands of poor peopl~
THE AUTHOR
247
loitering about, here, there and everywhere abegging alms, a handful of rice. The pathetic and wretched ~ondition moved him very much. He gave shelter to a young chap from among the beggars in his house unnoticed by his father. This b6y was being called by name 'Manna' who was also offered some clothings and eatables immediately. When the author's father came to know about Manna's entrance, he took the author to task and questioned hjm about Manna's security. The author himself stood by Manna as a guarantor readily. Surprisingly, Manna the incumbent slipped away the very next day wearing the author's dresses and took away with him a small purse when none was present in the house. A neighbour seeing him in the costly new dress used by the author however tried to chase or at least question him about, but somehow he managed to abscond. Naturally, this yielded a very bad relationship between the father and. son. The latter tried his best to pacify:the former without counting any success. Ultimately, the author had to leave the house in disguise and joined the Royal Indian Navy secretly. Everything seemed strange to him. Even the Tents, Food and Clothings for he was never allowed to stay out for a single day while living with his parents. Assuming that a little description .of personal life and the circumstances which called him at Sea and join the 'rebellions' as a selfmade commander will give the readers a sequence of reading, the author has set forth his hands on this'. The news of his leaving-the house spread all over in no time. All were restless in search of him. His father was forced by -the author's grandma whom the author loved more than his mother, to make discrete enquiries with all recruiting centres of the Armed Forces so that the author will not be able to m.ake an escape in the meantime. But all • attempts proved futile. Firstly, the author was sent up to Meerut Rest CaI11p and thence to Bombay Depot Drafting Reserve (or Castle Barracks). Necessary kits and' uniforms issued, uteQsils provided and all formalities for new hands were completed' then. Say by the end of 1943 he was sent up to HMISKhanjar in Versova, Ballard Piers in Bombay for a full-fledged Seamanship Training modelled on the British Navy and nothing less, along with his other colleagues. The author was kept in the 'Defence Block', some' in 'Eagle' or other blocks there. He passed creditably the training and was sent upto HMIS A~bar in Thana District of Maharashtra for practical Navigation, Field Training, Physical Training, Rigging, Rifle shooting and all. He secured over sixty percent marks in all written, oral and practical tests. Both for his high marks in the tests and practical ability, he was sent up to HMIS Feroze as an Instructor to the officers under training. Meantime, his father secured an 'Age Certificate' from the School and University the author belonged and had requested the Naval Higher Authorities in his petition to release the author as he was b&l.ow 18 and so under- the service rules not fit to join the
248
RIN MUTINY: 1946
Navy. But, as there was a]so a provision that in case any underaged person had compfeted his training and passed and is unwilling to return home, he could use his own discretion. Therefore, the British Captain applied this provision in this case of the author as the latter was unwilling to return home at this juncture. The service records will show it. Reverting to the author's transfer at the Officers' Training Centre, HMIS Feroze, the British Captain had emphasized the necessity of revoking standing rules or standing order that no promotion or increase in pay could be considered by the authority even after passing the 'Higher Educational Test' unless the rating who is due for promotion had fulfilled the conditions of service viz. minimum one year's sea service. But, he could not deviate from the existing rules then. The author was therefore specially recommended for sea training in different types of ships to enable him get a higher promotion in the officer's cadre with a decent pay. His transfer to Sea gave him an impetus for mixing with the INA men then put under arrest and also see them in the Action. He was also able to listen iO the Radio Broadcast by the Supreme Commander of Indian National Army, Netaji Subhas Chandra Bose from Sonan (Singapore) ,through the wireless set. HMIS Assam was a Minesweeper-a Corvette type naval Man-o'-war, later on decommissioned. This is the warship whe'te the author made a history as a rebellion in the truest sense of the term. On completion of her mine-sweeping operations, 'Assam' sailed for Bombay for some essential repairs via Karachi coasts. Ship's Company (ratings and officers) took part ih boat racing, swimming, fishing and shooting besides various indoor games. Once the author was declared the 'unbeaten champion' incarromcompetition and received toilet boxes as a reward from the ship's Captain in presence of the filmstars Protima Banerjee, Nina and Meena. Gradually he became closer to all loving sports and games and later on was entrusted with the responsibility of Sports & Games Captain to lead RIN teams. Thus, he became more familiar with naval personneL As discussed earlier, the author was due for a higher promotion by now. One year was completed long before. Alas! this was not so. His colleagues and others who had first become enthusiast casually (for young age and taste) to know all about our great leader Netaji and his followers, suddenly were turning to be the staunch supporters of Netaji and his INA men. The author was opted from among the ratings to be their mouthpiece and leader for guiding them and also commanding the entire fleet against the British Regime, break the shackles of long slavery and freeing our Motherland. The author failed to give his leadership so long as the ratings suffered and are still suffering for the only fault of theirs that they chose a man not upto the mark. The author was known to most of the top naval officers for his wits and ability. He was also the playmate of ordinary ratings with whom he played
. INDEX
A Abdul Baqi, 181 Adhikari, G., 208. Abmed, Mubarak, ISI Alley. Surat, 145 Archives, 194, 197 . Arms, 26 Arrests, 27, 154 Aruna Asa! Ali, 32, 129-33, 135 Asaf All, 166
'Assam', 17 Auchinleck, C. 153-54; 157,241 Author,226-36,245-49
B Basu,H.K., 232 Banerjee, B.K.,232.· B.B.C., 222 Bombay Civilian, 45 Bose, Sarat, 188 Brockway, Fenner, 144-45 British Diplomacy, 28, 112 Brown Carl Auto, I! 9
C Ca,binet Mission, 136, 138, 140, 152'-53 1~194 ... , Cairo, 164 Calville, J., 157 Castle Barracks, 80, 85-88, 148, 156,213 Casualties,45-46; il3-14, 142-43 Category.of ratings, 48-49 . Central Assembly, 166,219,238 Chakravorty, P;B., 207 Charter of Demands, 183-84, 238 Common Cause, 95 Cl,. Attlee, 22.163,169-70 Condolence Message, 36 Communi~s, 168,239 Congress, .168,,186, 205~06, 210-13, 22324,239-44'
D D.S.S.,23
Detenus Camp, 48, 52 Devadoss, G. T., 181 Dockyard Assembly, 20 Dutt, B.C.t89-93, 216-18, 224-26, 233-34 DuttjUtpal, 203-04, 208 E
Egypt, 164-65 Enquiry Commission, 179-80, 194-202 Everything free for ratings, 34 Ex-servicemen, 56-63 F
Firing at Bombay by RIN Ac-Ac, 34 . Foreign aid, 74 Formation of RINUCC, 64-66 'Forum'179-181 Frank Moraes, 220 G Gan"hiji, 188,205,210 G.D.R., 191 Ghosh, Ganesh, 208 GQdfray, J.H., 27, 113, 135, 154-56 _ 22J,236 . ' .Gupta, Bhupesh, 208
164: ,
H
Hansards, 167 Hindustan National Guard, 188 HMIS Hindustan, 37-43, 157, 159-60 HQusC;. of ComnlOns, lW, 149, 157-58, 160, 163, 167 How they fought, 26 Hugh Toye, 220 Hunger strike, 21, 52 I INAF,188 INA, 1, 186-88 INA Trial, 4, 137, 141-43, 147, 153~54 Indian Army, 94, 111 Indian Navy, 73-74 Lodom:sla. 165, 184-86
252
RIN MUTINY : 1946
J Jabalpore Ordnance Factory, 44 K 'Kallal', 203-04, 208 Kamath, H.V., 207 Kamraja Nadar, K., 146 Karachi Events, 37-43,96, llO-Il, 133, i40, 143, 151, 157, 181-82 Kilrl Marl{ University (GDR), Il6, 1596Q, 191; 235 Khare, N.B., 204-06 Khosla Commission, 237 Kumria, K.D., 145 L
Leader's Assurances, 47, 53-55 Liberty in RIN-lO Little Theatre Group, 203-Q4 Lockhart, R.M.M., 156-57, 168 M Majumdar, R.C., 208 Mani, J. (Lt:), 83,175-80 Martyrs 38-43, 64, 87, 95 Masani,166 Mason, 238 Mason Philip, 162 Mass Upheavel, 14 Mehta, Asok~, 145-14~ Memoir,3 Menon, M.P.p., 179, 195 Mitra, H.D., 208 Mohan Singh, 206 Moscow, 164 Mountbatten, L. 206-07 Mulund Camp, 198-202,210 Muslim League, 186,210,213,244 'Mutiny of the Innocents', 189-193 N
Nag, 179 Nagpal, O,P., 220-26 N.H.Q., 133, 155 Narain, J.P., 144-45
'Netaji' & 'Jai Hind', 5, Il9 :... Netaji's Message, 3, 206 'New Horizon', 99 Na.val Strike Committee (N.S.C.), 21. 78; 84~8-89, 97, 116"J32, 135, 155, 171-74,214,219,223,238 p
Partition, 140 Patriots·in RIN, 13. Peace Treaty,.1 3 Political Parties, 53, 98,. ,1 OO:,() 1, ! 09, 112, 115, 126, 136-40, 143- 44. 146-47, 151, 155, 161-63 . Polltical Trend, 14, 109 Press, 95, 107,126-63 Press (Foreign), 107-1,20,196 Press (Indian), 120-25,196,219
.,
R R'lUlks & Files, 9 Rationing System, 6 Reception, 63, 66 .Rendezvous, 67-69 Recruitment in RIN, 6 RIAF, 94-95, Ill, 149, 188,209 RIN Committee Members Contacts, 35 RIN Martyr Krishnan, 35 RIN Mutiny Supported by all Parties, 30. 'tUN Strike', 76-97 RIN transformed to INN, 22 aN Ships Occupied, 43 Roy, Anil, 181 Rumour~ & British Agents, 30
s Savarkar, V.D., 208 Seaman Ratings, 7 SEATO, 77 Seminars, 37-43, 181 Senior Service, 9 Seth, N.C., 181 Ships Mutinied, 23-75, 35, 84, 88-93,131, 134-35, 142-43, 175-78, 180-81,213 Shore Estab. Mutinied, 25-26. 84, 89-90, 131-34. 137-38. 141-42, 153
INDEX
Singh, Y.N. (Lt.), 180 Stewart, Henderson; 157-58 Students, 132,145-215 Sl,ipport from Indian Army, Air Force & . Police, 29 Slirawardy, 188 Surrender, 46-48, 89, 158-60
T Talwar 8, 144, 147, 152 Tare, P.K. (C.J. Retd.), 207 . TASS, 117 'The TiIp.es of India', 165-6~
U U.K. Parliam~ntary Debate, 167-70 U.S.- Pak. Military Pact, 77 U.S. Press, 127-28 U.S.S.R., 117, 128-29
253
V Viceroy's Council, 168, 179,204-06 Victimised Ratings, 76-97 Victimization, 151
w Warship~,26
Washington (SubhaS Society), 119 World Navies, 72-75 . y
Yajuik, I.K., 206 Yugoslavia, 165
z Zimmer, H.D., 191
ERRATA Page No.
Line
vii xiii xiv xxi
2 14 17 3
3 5 12 18 33 34 38 43 49 64
3 '33 19 3S 2 18 17 34
64
68 69 104 134 142 146 164 165 202 206 207 210 223 223 226 234 238 251 251 251 251 251 253
i9 25
Error Sage Bhatanagar an Jai Hind! (below box) wirter them' venereal herein coc-reion bungalows "Char ish employees Jammed & Cramjammed On sea glaxy sailor. consulted Tahvare amok Ango lines also (M.P.) Chief
Read as Saga Batanagar man Jai Hind! (above box) writer captured from velleral School." here in coercion bunglows . 'Cherish employers jammed & cramjammed
In Sea 1 galaxy 4 last sailors. insulted 38 28 Talwar 17 amuck Anglo 2 10 (to be'deleted) 3 ( ·do) 9 (ex-M,P.) 37 Chief Justice (.) (to be deleted) 27 4 Balasaur Balasur 12 Adiyar Adyar think 22 thank 22 me (to be deleted from Note-) 20 this these 8 Arona Asaf Ali 32.129-33, 135, 178,240 9 Asaf AIi 162-63, 166, 241 17 Bose Sarat 188 Bose Sarat 138 30 Charter of Demands 81, 183-84, 238 (In Col. 2) Indian Ocean 69} (t b dd d) INN 137, 188 0 ea e ( -do-L-7 ) Yajuik Yajnik
J.